Earth 34. The Flesh signifieth the Earth and is also from Earth 35. The Blood signifieth the Water and is from the Water 36. The Breath signifieth the Ayr and is also Ayr. 37. The Wind-Pipe and Arteries wherein the Ayr qualifieth or operateth signifieth the Deep betwixt the Stars and the Earth wherein fire ayr and water qualifie in an elementary manner and so the warmth the Ayr and water qualifie also in the Wind-Pipe and Arteries as they do in the Deep above the Earth 38. The Veins signifie the powerfull flowings out from the Stars and are also the powerful outgoings of the Stars for the Start with their powers raign in the Veins and drive forth the Forme shape and condition in Men. 39. The Entrails or Guts signifie the operation of the Stars or their consuming of all that which is proceeded from their power for whatsoever themselves have made that they consume again and remain Still in their vertue and power and so the Gutts also are the consuming of all that which man Thrusteth and stuffeth into his Gutts even all whatsoever groweth from the power of the Stars 40. The Heart in man Signifieth the Heat or the Element of Fire and it is also the Heat for the Heat in the whole Body hath its Original in the Heart 41. The Wind-Pipe and Arteries signifie the Element of Aire and the Aire ruleth also therein 42. The Liver signifieth the Element of water and it is also the water for from the Liver cometh the Blood in the whole Body into all the Members The Liver is the Mother of the Blood 43. The Lungs Signify the Earth and are also of the same Quality 44. The Feet Signify near and afar off for near and afar off are all one in God and so man by means of his Feet can come and go near and far off let him be where he will he is in Nature neither near nor afar off for in God these are one thing 45. The Hands signifie Gods Omnipotence for as God in Nature can change all things and make of them what he pleaseth so man also can with his Hands change all that which is grown in Nature and can make with his Hands out of them what he pleaseth he ruleth with his Hands the Work and Being of the whole Nature and so they very well signifie the Omnipotence of God Now observe here further 46. The whole Body to the Neck signifieth and is the round circle or Sphear of the Starres as also the Deep within or between the Stars wherein the Planets and Elements reign 47. The Flesh signifyeth the Earth which is congealed and hath no motion and so the flesh in it self hath no Reason Comprehensibility or Mobility but is moved only by the power of the Stars which raign in the flesh and veins 48. No more could the earth bring forth any fruit neither could there grow any Metals as Gold Silver Copper Iron or stones if the Starrs did not work in them neither could there grow any Grasse without the operation of the Starts 49. The Head signifieth Heaven the same is grown on the Body by the veins passages and going forth of powers and so all the powers come again from the Head and Brain into the Body into the fountain-veins or Arteries of the flesh 50. Now Heaven is a pleasant Pallace of joy wherein all the powers are as in the whole nature in the Starrs and Elements but not so hard working and Springing For every power of Heaven hath but one Species kind or form of power Springing very bright and meek not promiscuously Evil and Good one in another as in the Starrs and Elements but very pure 51. It is made out of the Midst of the waters but not qualifying in such a manner as the water in the elements for fiercenesse or wrath is not therein However Heaven belongeth to Nature because the Stars and Elements have their original and power from the Heaven 52. For Heaven is the Heart of the water as in all creatures and in all that which is in this world the water is the Heart thereof and nothing can Subsist without water be it in the flesh or out of the flesh in the Vegetables of the earth or in Metals and Stones in every thing the water is the kernel or the Heart of it 53. And so Heaven is the Heart in Nature wherein all the powers are as in the Stars and Elements and it is a soft supple and meek matter of all powers as the Brain in mans Head is 54. Now Heaven kindleth with its power the Stars and Elements so that they move and work And so the Head of man is also like Heaven 55. For as in Heaven all powers are meek and full of joy And as Heaven hath a Closure or Firmament above the Starrs and yet all powers go forth from Heaven into the Stars so the Brain also hath a Closure or Firmament between it and the body and yet all the powers go forth from the Brain into the Body and into the whole man 56. The Head Containeth the five Senses viz. Seeing Hearing Smelling Tasting and Feeling wherein the Stars and Elements qualify and therein existeth the Sydereal or Heavenly Starry or Astral and Natural spirit in Men and Beasts in this floweth forth Good and Evil for it is the House of the Stars 57. Such power the Stars borrow from Heaven that they can make in the flesh a Living and moving Spirit in Man and Beast The moving of the Heaven maketh the Stars moveable and so the Head also maketh the Body moveable 58. Now open here the eyes of thy Spirit and behold God thy Creator Question Here Now the Question is From whence hath Heaven or whence Borroweth it this power that it causeth such Mobility in Nature Answer 59. Here you must Lift up your Eyes Beyond Nature into the Light-holy Tryumphing divine power into the unchangeable holy Trinity which is a triumphing Springing moveable Being and all powers are therein as in Nature 60. For this is the Eternal Mother of Nature of which Heaven Earth Stars Elements Angels Devils Men Beasts and all have their being and therein ALL standeth 61. When we nominate Heaven and Earth Stars and Elements and all that is therein and all whatsoever is above the Heaven then thereby is nominated the Totall God which hath made himself Creaturely in these above mentioned Beings in his power which goeth forth from him 62. But GOD in his TRINITY is unchangeable and whatever there is in Heaven and upon Earth and above the Earth hath its Spring Source and Original from the Power which proceedeth from God 63. Yet you must not therefore conceive that in God there is Good and Evil for God Himself is the Good and hath the Name from good which is the triumphing Eternal Joy only all the powers proceed from him which you can search out in Nature and which are in all things Question 64. Now perhaps you may say Is there not
his necessity becommeth enlightned and kindled by the Holy Ghost As the Sun kindleth the cold heat in a Tree or Herb whereby the cold chilled Heat becometh living Now Observe 64. As the members of Mans Body love one another so do the spirits also in the Divine power there is nothing else but a meer longing desiring and well liking acceptation as also a triumphing and rejoycing the one in the other for through these spirits cometh the understanding and distinction in God in Angels Men Beasts and Fowles and in every thing that liveth 65. For in these Five Qualities riseth up the seeing smelling tasting and feeling and so a Rational spirit cometh to be 66. As when the light riseth up then one spirit seeth the other 67. And when the sweet spring or fountain water riseth up in the light through all the spirits then the one tasteth the other and then the spirits become living and the power of life penetrateth through all 68. And in that power the one smelleth the other And through this qualifying influence and penetrating the one feeleth the other 69. And so there is nothing else but a Hearty loving and friendly aspect or seeing curious smelling a good relishing or tasting and lovely feeling a gracious amiable blessed kissing a feeding upon and drinking of one another and lovely walking and conversing together 70. This is the gracious amiable blessed BRIDE which rejoyceth in her BRIDEGROOM herein is love joy and delight here is light and brightnesse or clarity here is a pleasant and lovely smell here is a friendly and sweet taste 71. And this for ever without End How can a Creature sufficiently rejoyce therein O Dear love and gracious amiable blessednesse Surely thou hast no End No man can see any End in thee thy profound Deep is unsearchable thou art every where all over thus onely in the fierce Devil thou art not thus they have spoiled and perished thee in themselves Question 72. Now thou wilt say Where then are these gracious amiable and blessed spirits to be met with Do they dwell onely in themselves in Heaven Answer 73. This is the other open Gate of the Deity here thou must set thy eyes wide open and rouze up or awaken the spirit in thy half dead heart for this is not an Obscure Fiction Contrivance or Phantasie Observe 74. The Seven Spirits of God contain or comprehend in their circumference and space Heaven and this world also the wide breadth and depth without and beyond the heavens even above and beneath the world and in the world yea the whole Father which hath neither Beginning nor End 75. They contain also all the Creatures both in heaven and in this world and all the Creatures in heaven and in this world are imaged fashioned or framed out of these spirits and live in them as in their own propriety 76. And their Life and Reason is generated in them in such a manner as the Divine being is generated and also in the same power 77. And out of and from the same Body of the seven Spirits of God are all things made and produced all Angels all Devils the Heaven the Earth the Stars the Elements Men Beasts Fowles Fishes all Worms Wood Trees also Stones Herbs and Grasse and all whatsoever is Now thou wilt ask Question 78. Seeing God is every where and is himself All How cometh it then that there is in this world such Cold and Heat such biting and striking among all Creatures and that there is nothing else almost but meer fiercenesse or wrath in this world Answer 79. The cause is that the first four Forms of Nature are one at Enmity against the other without the light and yet they are the causes of Life 80. Behold here the wickednesse and malice which is the Cause viz. when King Lucifer did sit in his Kingdom like a high-minded proud Bride then his Circuit Circle or Orbe contained or comprehended the place or space where now the Created Heaven is which is made out of the water 81. And the place also of the created world even unto heaven as also the Deep where now the Earth is that was all a pure and holy Salitter wherein the Seven Spirits of God were Compleat and Pleasant as now in Heaven although they are still compleat and full in this world But observe the Circumstances rightly 82. When King Lucifer elevated himself then he elevated himself in the seven qualifying fountain-fountain-spirits and kindled them with his elevation so that all was wholly burning and the astringent quality was so hard and Compact that it generated stones and was so cold that it made the sweet spring or fountain-water turn to Ice 83. And the sweet spring water became very thick brittle and as in many pieces and the bitter quality became very raging tearing and raving whence Poyson arose aloft and the fire or heat was violently and zealously or fervently burning and consuming and so there was a very great distemper and confused Mixture 84. Upon this King Lucifer was thrust out of his Royal Place or Kingly Throne which he had in that Place where now the created Heaven is and thereupon instantly ensued the Creation of this world 85. And the hard Brittle matter which had wrought forth it self in the kindled seven qualifying or fountain-fountain-spirits was driven together from whence the Earth and Stones came to be and after that all the Creatures were created out of the kindled Salitter of the seven Spirits of God 86. Now the qualifying or fountain Spirits became so fierce and wrathfull in their kindling that the one continually spoileth the other with its evill naughty quality or source and so also now do the creatures which were made out of the qualifying or fountain spirits and live in the same impulse the one biting beating worrying and annoying the other all according to the kind or disposition of the Qualities 87. Upon this now the Totall or Universall God hath Decreed the Last Judgment wherein he will separate the Evil from the Good and set the good again in the meek mild and Pleasant delight as it was before the horrible kindling of the Devill and will give that which is fierce or wrathfull to King Lucifer for an Everlasting Habitation 88. And then there will be two Parts or divisions of this Kingdom the one Men will get with their King JESUS CHRIST the other the Devills shall have with all ungodly Men and wickednesse 89. This is a short Introduction that the Reader might the better understand the Divine Mystery concerning the Fall of the Devil and concerning the Creation of this world you will find all more at large particularly described Therefore I would have the Reader admonished that he read all in order and so he will come to the true ground 90. It is true that from the beginning of the world it was not so fully revealed to any Man but seeing God will have it so I submit to his Will and will see
this world in the qualifying or fountain spirits of God is quite extinct no there is onely a duskishnesse or dimme Obscurity upon it so that we cannot apprehend it with our corrupted Eyes 101. But if God did once put away that duskishnesse which moveth about the light and that thy eyes were opened then in that very place where thou standest sittest or lyest thou shouldest see the glorious Countenance or Face of God and the whole heavenly Gate 102. Thou needest not first to cast thine eyes up into Heaven for it is written The word is near thee viz on thy Lips and in thy Heart Deut. 30. 14. Rom. 10. 8. 103. Yea God is so near thee that the Birth or Geniture of the Holy Trinity is done or wrought even in thy heart yea all the Three Persons are Generated in thy heart even God the Father Sonne and Holy Ghost 104. Now when I write here concerning the midst or Center that the fountain of the Divine Birth or Geniture is in the midst or Center the meaning is not that in Heaven there is a peculiar or severall place or a peculiar several Body wherein the fire of the divine life riseth up out of which the seven spirits of God go forth into the whole Deep of the Father 105. No but I speak in a corporeal or Angelical or Humane way that the Reader may the better understand it in such a manner as the Angelical Creatures were Imaged or framed and as it is in God every where universally 106. For thou canst not nominate any place either in heaven or in this world wherein the divine Birth or Geniture is not thus be it in an Angel or Holy man or any where else 107. Wheresoever one qualifying or fountain spirit in the divine power is touched or stirred let the place be where or thing what it will except in the Devils and all wicked damned Men there is the fountain of the divine Birth or Geniture clearly at hand and there already are all the seven qualifying or fountain-Spirits of God 108. As when thou wouldst make a spacious creaturely circumscribed circle and hadst the whole Deity peculiarly apart therein Then Just so as it is generated in a Creature so it is also in the whole Deep of the Father in all places and parts thereof and in all things Note 109. And in such a manner is God an All-mighty all-knowing all-seeing all-hearing all-smelling all-feeling God who is every where and proveth the Hearts and Reines of the Creatures 110. And in such a manner Heaven and Earth is His Also in such a manner all the Devils together with all wicked Men must be his Eternal Prisoners and in the Salitter which they have corrupted and kindled in their Place or Space must endure eternal Pain and Torment and moreover Eternal shame and Reproach 111. For the Total glorious face of God together with all the holy Angels will shine bright and gloriously above them and under them and round about them on Every side 112. And all holy Angels together with all holy Men will eternally triumph above them below them and round about them and for great Joy delight and Pleasantnesse sing of Gods Holinesse of their Royall Kingly Government or Regiment and of the gracious amiable blessed fruit of the heavenly Spring or Vegetation and that wil go forth according to the qualities of the seven Spirits of God in many various Voices 113. On the contrary the Devils with all wicked Men will be forced into a Hole where a hellish stinck will burn boyl and rise up and the hellish fire and hellish coldnesse and bitternesse will burn after the manner of the kindled spirits of God eternally in their Body as also in their Courts Dominions Regions Space or Circumference 114. Nay if they could be lock'd in or barred up into a Hole that the angry face of God might not touch them then they might be Quiet and contented and would not be necessitated to endure eternal Ignominie shame and reproach 115. But here is no help their Torment encreaseth and becometh but the greater the more they bewail it the more doth the hellish fiercenesse or wrath kindle it self they must lye in Hell as dead Bones like sindged scorched Sheep in the fire their stink and abomination gnaweth them 116. They dare not lift up their Eyes for shame for they see in their Circumference Courts or Regions nothing else but onely a severe Judge and above them and on all sides of them they see the Eternal Joy 117. Not that they apprehend and behold it but they have a kind of knowledge thereof in the Center 118. Here is Lamentation and Woe Yelling and crying and no deliverance it is with them as if it did continually Thunder and Lighten tempestuously 119. For the kindled Spirits of God generate themselves thus I. First the hardnesse generateth a hard raw rough cold and astringent quality II. Secondly the sweetnesse is grown faint like a glowing coal when there is no more sap in the wood that Gaspeth and there is no refreshment for it III. Thirdly the Bitternesse teareth like a Hot Plague and is as Bitter as Gall. IIII. Fourthly the Fire burneth as a fierce wrathful Sulphur V. Fifthly Love is an Enmity here VI. Sixthly the sound is a meer Beating Rumbling or Cracking like the noise of a fire breaking forth out of a hollow place as if it were great Claps of Thunder VII Seventhly the Circuit Region Court or Residence of the Body is a house of mourning 120. Their food is abomination and groweth from the fiercenesse of all qualities Lamentation and woe and that for Ever without End there is no Time there Another King sitteth on their Throne which keepeth or holdeth a Judgment for Ever they are onely his Footstool 121. O Beauty Pleasure and Voluptuousnesse of this world O Riches and proud Statelinesse O Might and Power Thy unrighteous Judgment and great Pomp with all thy pleasure and voluptuousnesse lyeth all together on a Heap and is become a hellish Fire 122. Now eat and drink now trim and dresse thy self therewith and domineer therein thou fair Goddesse how art thou become a whore and thy shame and reproach continueth for ever The Eleventh Chapter VII Of the Seventh Qualifying or Fountain Spirit in the Divine Power 1. THe Seventh Spirit of God in the Divine Power is the Corpus or Body which is generated out of the other Six spirits wherein All heavenly figures subsist and wherein all things Image and form themselves and wherein all Beauty and Joy riseth up 2. This is the very spirit of Nature yea Nature it self wherein apprehensibility or comprehensibility consisteth and wherein all Creatures are formed in Heaven and on Earth Yea heaven it self is therein formed and Naturality in the whole Deity consisteth in this Spirit 3. If it were not for this Spirit there would be neither Angel nor man and God would be an unsearchable Being subsisting onely in an unsearchable
Deceive and belye one another and tear the Bread out of others Mouthes for very greedinesse and great Covetousnesse neither should one outbrave another in Statelinesse Fashions and deportment and so despise another who cannot use his slie crafty subtile Devillish Policy and Tricks 54. O no the Angels in heaven do not so but they love one another and rejoyce in the Beauty and lovelinesse of others and none esteemeth or accounteth himself excellenter then the other but every one hath his Joy in the other and rejoyceth in the others fair Beauty comely form and Lovelinesse whence then their love one towards another riseth up so that they lead one another by the Hand and friendlily Kisse one another Observe the Depth 55. As when the flash of life riseth up in the Center of the Divine power wherein all the spirits of God attain their Life and highly rejoyce there is a loving and Holy Embracing Kissing Tasting Touching or Feeling Hearing Seeing and Smelling So also there is among the Angels when the one seeth heareth feeleth or toucheth the other then there riseth up in his heart the flash of Life and one spirit embraceth the other as it is in the Deity Observe here the Ground and highest Mystery of Gods Angels 56. If thou wilt now know from whence their Love Humility and friendlinesse cometh which riseth up in their heart then Observe that which followeth 57. Every Angel is Constituted as the whole Deity is and is as a little God For when God constituted the Angels he constituted or framed them out of Himself 58. Now God is the same in one place as he is in another God is every where the Father and Sonne and Holy Ghost 59. In these three Names and Powers standeth Heaven and this world and all whatsoever thy heart can think upon and though thou shouldst draw a little Circle which thou canst hardly look into or which thou canst hardly discern even lesse then the smallest Point thou canst imagine yet even in that is the whole Divine power and the Sonne of God is generated therein and the Holy Ghost therein goeth forth from the Father and the Sonne if not in Love then in wrath as it is written with the holy thou art Holy and with the perverse thou art perverse Psal. 18. 26. 60. They which stir up the wrath of God upon themselves which wrath standeth also in all the spirits of God in that place where it is awakened stirred up or provoked On the other side where the love of God is awakened or stirred up there it standeth also in the full Birth or Geniture of the whole Deity of or in the place or thing wherein it is awakened 61. And herein there is no difference the Angels are created one as well as another all out of the Divine Salitter of the heavenly Nature onely this is the difference betwixt them that when God constituted them each Qcality in the great Motion stood in the highest Geniture or rising up 62. Hence it is come to passe that the Angels are of various and Manifold Qualities and have several colours and Beauties and yet all out of or from God 63. Yet every Angel hath all the qualities of God in him but one of them is strongest in him according to which he is Named and glorified in that Quality 64. Now as the qualities in God alwaies generate raise up and heartily Love the one the other and the one alwayes getteth its life from the other And as the flash in the sweet water riseth up in the heat from whence the Life and the Joy have their Original so it is also in an Angel his internal Birth or Geniture is no otherwise then that which is distinct from him or without him in God 65. And as the Sonne of God without or distinct from the Angels is generated in the middle or Centrall fountain Spring in the heat in the sweet water out of or from all the seven spirits of God and re-enlighteneth back again all the seven Spirits of God whence they have their Life and Joy 66. So also in like manner the Sonne of God in an Angel is generated in the Angels middle or centrall fountain Spring of the heart in the heat in the sweet water and re-enlightneth back again all the seven qualifying spirits of that Angel 67. And as the Holy Ghost goeth forth from the Father and the Sonne and formeth Imageth figureth or frameth and loveth All even so the Holy Ghost goeth forth in the Angel into his fellow Brethren and Loveth them and rejoyceth with them 68. For there is no difference between the Spirits of God and the Angels but only this that the Angels are Creatures and their Corporeal Being hath a beginning but their power out of which they are created is God himself and is from Eternity and abideth in Eternity 69. Therefore their agility is as nimble and swift as the Thoughts of a Man where ever they would be there also they are Instantly moreover they can be Great or Small as they please 70. And this is the true Being of God in Heaven yea Heaven it self If thy Eyes were opened thou shouldst see it plainly and clearly on Earth in that place where thou art at present 71. For seeing God can let the spirit of Man see it which is yet staying in the Body and can reveal or manifest himself to him in the flesh surely he can well do it also when he is out of the flesh if he pleaseth 72. O thou sinful House of this world how art thou encompassed with Hell and Death awake the hour of thy Regeneration is at hand the Day-breaketh the Day-spring Dawning or Morning-Rednesse sheweth it self 73. O thou Dumb and Dead world why dost thou require or demand Signes and Wonders Is thy whole body chilled and benummed wilt thou not awake from sleep 74. Behold a great sign is given Thee but thou sleepest and seest it not Therefore the Lord will give Thee a sign in his zeal or Jealousie which thou hast awaked and provoked with thy Sins Of the whole Heavenly delightfulnesse of all the Three Kingdomes of Angels 75. Here the Spirit sheweth that where every Angel is constituted stated or settled there that Place in the heavenly Nature wherein and out of which he is become a creature is his own seat which he possesseth by Right of Nature as long as he abideth in Gods Love 76. For it is the Place which he hath had from Eternity before he was become a Creature and that Salitter stood in the same place out of which he existed and therefore that seat remaineth to him and is his by right of Nature as long as he moveth in Gods Love 77. But thou must not think as if God were tyed to it and cannot or may not expell him from thence if he should move or stirre otherwise then God had constituted settled or stated him at first 78. For as long as he abideth in obedience and in love
they generated such a violent moving spirit and so the sweet water which before the times of the wrath was very rarified and thin and incomprehensible grew very thick and elevated and swelled and the astringent quality grew very sharp and Cold-firie or fierce-cold for it got a strong attracting together like Salt 10. For the Salt-water or Salt which still to this Day is found in the Earth hath its original and descent from the first kindling of the Astringent Quality and so the Stones also have their beginning and descent from thence as also the Earth 11. For the astringent quality now attracted the Salitter very strongly together and dryed it whence the bitter Earth is proceeded but the Stones are from the Salitter which at that Time stood in the power of the Tone or Tune 12. For as Nature with the working wrestling and rising up of its Birth or Geniture stood in the time of the kindling Just such a Matter attracted it self together Now it may be Asked How then is a comprehensible or palpable Sonne come to be out of an incomprehensible Mother Answer 13. Thou hast a Similitude of this in that the Earth and Stones are proceeded out of the incomprehensibility 14. For behold the Deep between Heaven and Earth is also incomprehensible and yet the Elementary Qualities at sometimes generate living comprehensible flesh therein as Grashoppers Flyes and Worms or creeping things 15. Which is caused by the strong attracting together of the qualities in which attracted Salitter the life is suddenly generated For when the heat kindleth the astringent Quality then the life riseth up for the Bitter quality stirreth it self which is the original of life 16. So in like manner the Earth and Stones have their descent for when the Salitter kindled it self in Nature then all became very rugged thick and dark like a thick dark Mist or Cloud which the astringent quality dryed up hard with its coldnesse 17. But being the Light in the outermost Birth was extinguished the Heat also was captivated in the Comprehensibility or palpability and could no more generate its Life from thence Death did come into Nature so that Nature or the corrupt Earth could no more help it and thereupon another creation of Light must needs follow or else the Earth would have been an Eternal undissolvable Death but now the Earth generateth or bringeth forth fruit in the power and kindling of the created Light Now one might ask What is the condition then of this Two-fold Birth or Geniture Is God then extinguisht in the kindling of the wrath-fire in the place of this world so that nothing is there else but a meer wrath-fire or is the One onely God become a Twofold God Answer 18. Thou canst not better comprehend apprehend or understand this then in and by thy own Body which through the first fall of Adam with all its Birth or Geniture fitnesse faculties and will is become just such a House 19. First thou hast the Beastial Flesh which is come to be so through the Lustfull longing Bit of the Apple for it is the House of Corruption For when Adam was made out of the corrupted Salitter of the Earth that is out of the Seed or Masse or Lump which the Creator extracted out of the corrupted Earth he was not then at first such flesh else his Body had been created Mortall but he had an Angelicall powerfull Body in which he should subsist Eternally and should eat Angelical fruit which did grow for him in Paradise before his fall before the LORD cursed the Earth 20. But being the Seed or Masse or Lump out of which Adam was made was somewhat infected with the corrupt disease or malady of the Devill Adam therefore long'd after his Mother that is to eat of the fruit of the corrupted Earth which then in its outward comprehensibility was become so Evil and in the wrath-fire was become so hard palpable and comprehensible 21. But being Adams spirit long'd after that fruit which was of the Quality of the corrupted Earth therefore also Nature formed or framed such a Tree for him as was like the corrupted Earth 22. For Adam was the Heart in Nature and therefore his animated or soulish spirit did help to Image fashion or frame this Tree of which he would fain eat 23. But when the Devill saw that the Lust was in Adam then he stung lustily and briskly at the Salitter in Adam and infected the Salitter out of which Adam was made yet more and more 24. And now then it was time that the Creator should frame a wife for him which afterward set the Sinne on work and did eat of the evill or corrupt fruit Else if Adam had eaten of the Tree before the woman had been made out of him then it would have been far worse then it is 25. But being this requireth a high and deep Description as also requireth much Room therefore seek for it concerning the Fall of Adam where you will find it largely described So now I return to the forementioned Similitude 26. Now when Adam did eat of the fruit which was Good and Evill then he suddenly gat such a Body also The fruit was corrupt or perished and palpable as to this day all fruits now on Earth are and so such a flesly and palpable or comprehensible Body Adam and Eve gat instantly 27. But now the flesh is not the whole Man for this flesh cannot comprehend or apprehend the Deity else the flesh were not Mortal and corruptible or fading and transitory for Christ saith John 6. 63. It is the Spirit that quickneth the flesh profiteth nothing 28. For this flesh cannot inherit the Kingdom of heaven neither but is only a Seed which is sowen into the Earth out of which will grow an impalpable or incomprehensible Body such as the first was before the Fall But the Spirit is eternal life which uniteth qualifieth or mixeth with God and comprehendeth the internal Deity in Nature 29. Now as Man in his outward Being is corrupted and as to his fleshly Birth or Geniture is in the wrath of God and is moreover also an Enemy of God and yet is but one Man and not Two and on the other side in his spiritual Birth or Geniture he is a Child and Heir of God which ruleth and liveth with God and qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with the innermost Birth or Geniture of God Thus also is the Place of this world come to be 30. The outward comprehensibility or Palpability in the whole Nature of this world and of all things which are therein standeth all in the wrath-fire of God for it is become thus through the kindling of Nature and Lord Lucifer with his Angels hath his dwelling now in the same outward Birth or Geniture which standeth in the wrath-fire 31. But now the Deity is not separated from the outward Birth or Geniture so as if they were Two things in this world if so Man could
the light of God but the inward spirit which is loaden therewith against its will shall be set again in its first House 61. The last following pressure ang signifieth that the innermost spirits in the corruption are not altogether pure and therefore they need a sweeping away purging or consuming of the wrath in the fire which will be done at the End of this Time 62. The word Schuff conceiveth it self above and under the Tongue and shutteth the Teeth in the upper and lower gummes and so presseth it self close together and being held together and spoken forth again then it openeth the Mouth again swiftly like a Flash 63. And this signifieth the astringent spirit 's strong driving together of the corrupted Salitter as a Lump on a Heap 64. For the Teeth retain the word letting the spirit go forth leisurely between the Teeth And this signifieth that the astringent quality holdeth the Earth and Stones firmly and fast together and yet for all that letteth the spirits of the Earth spring up grow and bear Blossoms out of the astringent spirit which signifieth the Regeneration or Restitution of the spirits of the Earth 65. But that the Mouth is swiftly opened again after the word is Ended it signifieth concerning the Deep above the Earth that God the Lord will neverthelesse dwell there and reserve his Regiment for himself and hold the Devil as a Prisoner in the wrath-fire 66. The word GOTT conceiveth it self in the midst or Center upon the Tongue and is thrust thither out of the Heart and leaveth the Mouth open and stayeth sitting on its Royall Seat and soundeth without and within but when it is spoken forth then it maketh another pressure between the upper Teeth and the Tongue 67. And this signifieth that when God created Heaven and Earth and all the Creatures he neverthelesse remained in his Divine Eternal Almighty Seat and never went away from it at all and that HEE alone is ALL. The Last pressure signifieth the sharpnesse of his spirit whereby in a Moment he effecteth all in his whole Body 68. The word Himmel conceiveth it self in the Heart and is thrust forth to the Lips there it is shut up and the syllable mel setteth the Lips open again and is held on the middle of the Tongue and so the Spirit goeth forth on both Sides of the Tongue out of the Mouth 69. And this signifieth that the innermost birth is become shut up from the outermost by the horrible Sins and is incomprehensible to the outward corrupted Birth or Geniture 70. But being it is a word with a Twofold syllable and that the second syllable mel openeth the mouth again it signifieth that the Gates of the Deity are become opened again 71. But that by the word or syllable mel it is conceived again upon the Tongue and held fast with the upper Gumms and that in the mean while the spirit slippeth forth on both sides of the Tongue 72. This signifieth that God would again give to this corrupted Kingdome or Place in God a King or Great Prince who should open again the innermost Birth or Geniture of the clear and Bright Deity and thereby the Holy Ghost should go forth on both sides that is out of the innermost Depth of the Father and of the Sonne and should go forth again into this world and should new regenerate this world again through the New King 73. The word und conceiveth it self in the Heart and is staid and compacted or incorporated by the Tongue on the upper Gummes but when it is let loose it maketh another pressure from the Heart out at the Mouth 74. Now this signifieth the difference or distinction between the Holy and the Earthly Birth or Geniture This syllable cometh indeed from the Heart but is staid by the Tongue on the upper Gummes so that one cannot yet perceive what kind of word it is And this signifieth that the earthly and corrupt Birth or Geniture cannot lay hold on or apprehend the innnermost Birth or Geniture but is foolish and silly 75. The last pressure from the Heart signifieth that it will indeed qualifie mix or unite with the innermost Birth or Geniture in its sensibility perception or Thoughts but cannot apprehend it in its Reason therefore this syllable or word alone by it self is Dumb and hath no signification or understanding in it alone but is used onely for distinction sake with some other word 76. The word Erden is thrust forth from the Heart and is conceived on the hinder part upon the Tongue at the hinder Gummes and trembleth the Tongue is used about the first syllable Er yet not steadily but it recoiles inward at the neather gummes and croucheth as it were before an enemy trembling 77. The other syllable den is conceived by the Tongue and the upper Gumms and leaveth the Mouth open and the spirit of formation goeth forth at the Nostrills and will not go forth together in this word out at the Mouth and though it carrieth forth somewhat indeed along with it yet the true Tone or Noise of the true spirit goeth onely forth through or at the Nostrils or Organ of Smelling This is a great Mysterie 78. The word or syllable Er signifieth the kindled astringent and bitter quality the earnest severe wrath of God which trembleth at the hinder part of the Gummes before which the Tongue is as it were afraid and croucheth at the neather gums and flieth as it were from an Enemy 79. The word or syllable den conceiveth it self on the Tongue again and the spirit attracteth the power and vertue out of the word and therewith goeth forth another way at the Nostrills and so goeth therewith up into or towards the Brain before the Royal Seat And this signifieth that the outermost Salitter of the Earth is eternally rejected from Gods Light and Holinesse 80. But that the Spirit layeth hold on the power and vertue of the word and goeth another way through the Nostrills into the Brain before the Throne of the Senses or Thoughts it signifieth that God will extract the Heart of the Earth from the wrath of wickednesse and use it to his eternal Royal Praise Observe 81. He will extract from the Earth the Kernel and the Best or the Good Spirit and will Regenerate it anew to his honour and Glory 82. Here O Man consider thy self well and mind What manner of seed thou sowest into the Earth the very same will spring up and bear Blossoms and fruit for ever either in the Love or in the Wrath. 83. But when the good shall be separated from the Evil then thou wilt live in that part which thou hast laboured for here be it either in Heaven or in Hell-fire 84. In what soever thou endeavourest Labourest and actest here into that thy Soul goeth when thou Dyest 85. Or dost thou think that my spirit hath suck'd this which I have set down here out of the corrupted Earth or out of an
Worms or Creeping things 61. And the Devil can reach half into this Birth so far as the wrath comprehendeth or reacheth and no deeper and thus far goeth his dwelling and no Deeper therefore the devill cannot know how the other Part in this Birth hath a Root And so far Man is come in his knowledge from the Beginning of the world to this time since his Fall But the other Root called the Heaven the spirit hath kept that hidden and concealed from Man till this Time Left the Devill should have learned it from Man and should have strowed Poison into it for Man beforehis Eyes 62. This other Part of the Astrall Birth which standeth in the Love in the sweet water is the Firmament of Heaven which holdeth the kindled wrath together with all the Devils captive For they cannot enter thereinto and in that Heaven dwelleth the Holy Spirit which goeth forth from the Heart of God and striveth or fighteth against the fiercenesse and generateth to himself a Temple in the midst in the fiercenesse of the wrath of God 63. And in this Heaven dwelleth the Man that feareth God even with and in the living Body for that Heaven is as well in Man as in the Deep above the Earth And as the Deep above the Earth is so is Man also both in love and wrath till after the departure of the soul but then when the soul departeth from the Body then it abideth either only in the Heaven of Love or only in the Heaven of Wrath. 64. That Part which it here hath comprehended in its departure that is now its Eternal permanent incessant dwelling House and from thence it can never get for there is a great * Cliff between them and the other as Christ speaks of the Rich man Luk. 16. 26. 65. And in this Heaven the Holy Angels dwell amongst us and the Devils in the other Part And in this Heaven Man liveth between Heaven and Hell and must endure and suffer from the fiercenesse many hard Blowes Temptations Persecutions and many times Torments and Squeezings 66. The wrath is called the Crosse and the love-Love-Heaven is called Patience and the spirit that riseth up therein is called Hope and Faith which qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with God and wrestleth with the wrath till it overcometh and getteth the victory 1 John 5. 4. 67. And herein lyeth the whole Christian doctrine He that teacheth otherwise doth not know what he teacheth for his doctrine hath no foot ground or foundation and his heart alwaies tottereth wavereth and doubteth and knoweth not what it should do 68. For his spirit alwaies seeketh for Rest but findeth it not for it is impatient and alwaies seeketh after Novelties or some New thing and when it findeth somewhat it tickleth it self therewith as if it had found some new Treasure and yet no stedfastnesse stability or certainty in him but he seeketh continually for Abstinence or for a Diversion 69. O ye Theologists the Spirit here Openeth a Door Gate for you If you will not now see and feed your Sheep and Lambs on a green meadow but on a dry seare Heath you must be accomptable for it before the severe earnest and wrathfull Judgment of God therefore look to it 70. I take Heaven to witnesse that I perform here what I must do for the spirit driveth me to it so that I am wholly captivated therewith and cannot be freed from it whatever may befall me hereafter or ensue upon it The Holy Gate 71. III. The Third Birth or Geniture in the Body of God in or of this world is under the firmament of Heaven hidden or concealed and the Firmament of heaven qualifieth mixeth or uniteth there with but yet not fully Bodily but creaturely as the Angels and the Soules of Men do 72. And this Third Birth or Geniture is the Almighty and Holy Heart of God wherein our King Jesus Christ with his natural Body sitteth at the right hand of God as a King and Lord of the whole Body or place of this world who encompasseth holdeth and preserveth all with his Heart 73. And this Firmament of Heaven is his Throne or footstool and the qualifying or fountain spirits of his natural Body rule in the whole Body of this world and all is tyed bound or united with them whatsoever standeth in the Astral Birth in the Part of Love The other part of this world is tyed bound and united with the Devill 74. Thou must not think as Johannes Calvus or Calvinus thought which was that the Body of Christ is not an Almighty Being and that it comprehendeth or reacheth no further then a little Circumscribed Place wherein it is 75. No thou child of Man thou errest and dost not rightly understand the Divine Power Doth not every man in his Astrall qualifying or fountain Spirits comprehend the whole place or Body of this world and the place comprehendeth Man it is all but one Body onely there are distinct Members 76. Why then should not the qualifying or fountain spirits in the naturall Body of Christ qualifie mix or unite with the qualifying or fountain spirits of Nature Is not his Body also out of the qualifying or fountain spirits of Nature and his heart animated or become soulish from or out of the third Birth or Geniture which is the Heart of God which comprehendeth all Angels and the Heaven of Heavens even the whole Father 77. Ye Calvinists desist from your Opinion and do not Torment your selves with the comprehensible or palpable Being for God is a Spirit John 4. 24. and in the comprehensibility or palpability standeth Death 78. The Body of Christ is no more in the hard comprehensibility or palpability but in the Divine comprehensibility or Palpability of Nature like the Angels 79. For our Bodies also at the Resurrection will have no more such hard Flesh and Bones but be like the Angels and though indeed all forms and powers shall be therein and all faculties and Members even to the Privy Parts and these shall be in another manner of form and so also the Entralls and Guts and yet we shall not have the hard comprehensibility or Palpability 80. For Christ saith to Mary Magdalen in Joseph's Garden at the Sepulcher after his resurrection Touch me not for I am not yet ascended to my God and to your God Joh. 20. v. 17. As if he would say I have not now the Bestial Body any more although I shew my self to thee in my form or shape which I had otherwise thou in thy bestial couldst not see me 81. And so during the Fourty Dayes after his Resurrection he did not alwaies walk vifibly among the Disciples but invisibly according to his heavenly and angelical Property but when he would speak or talk with his Disciples then he shewed or presented himself in a comprehensible or palpable manner and form that thereby he might speak natural words with them for the corruption cannot comprehend or apprehend the Divine
it had brought forth heavenly fruit which had a holy pure heavenly Body and were the food of Angels so now it brought forth fruits according to its comprehensible palpable hard Evil wrathful poisonous venomous half-dead kind for as the Mother was so were her children 24. Not that the fruits of the Earth are thereupon wholly in the wrath of God for the incorporated or compacted Word which is immortal and incorruptible which was from eternity in the Salitter of the Earth sprung up again in the Body of death and brought forth fruit out of the dead Body of the Earth but the Earth comprehended not the Word but the Word comprehended the Earth 25. And now as the whole Earth was together with the Word so was the fruit also but the word remained in the Center of the Heaven which is also in this place hiddenly and this Birth or Geniture caused the seven qualifying or fountain spirits out of or from the outermost corrupt and dead Birth or Geniture to form the Body and it self viz. the Word or Heart of God remained in its heavenly seat sitting on the Throne of Majestie and filled the Astrall and also the mortal Birth or Geniture but to them was the holy life altogether incomprehensible 26. Thou must not think that thereupon the outermost dead Birth or Geniture of the Earth hath gotten such a Life through the risen word that sprung up so that it is no more a Death No that can never be for that which is once dead in God that is really dead and in its own power can never be living again but the Word which qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with the Astrall Birth in the Part of the Love that generateth the Life through the astrall Birth or Geniture through the Death 27. For thou seest plainly How all the Fruits of the Earth whatsoever it bringeth forth must putrifie and Rot also they are a Death 28. But that the Fruits get another Body then the Earth is which is much fuller of vertue fairer or more beautifull also of a better taste relish and smell it is because the Astrall Birth or Geniture receiveth power or vertue from the Word and formeth or frameth another Body which standeth half in the Death and half in the Life and standeth hidden between the Wrath of God and the Love 29. But that the Fruits upon the Body are much pleasanter lovelier sweeter and milder and with a Good Taste and relish that is even the Third Birth out of the Earth according to which the Earth shall be purged and cleansed at the End of this time and shall be set or put again into its first Place but the Wrath will abide in Death The richly joyfull Gate of Man 30. Behold thus saith the Spirit in the Word which is the very Heart of the Earth and which riseth or springeth up in his Heaven in the half flash of the Life wherewith my spirit in its knowledge qualifieth mixeth or uniteth and through which I write these words 31. Man is made out of the Seed of the Earth out of an incorporated or compacted Masse or Lump Understand out of the Matrix of the Earth wherein the Eye is twofold the one in God and the other in this world out of Three Principles and not out of the wrath but out of the Birth or Geniture of the Earth and stood in the Astrall Birth or Geniture in the part of the Love but wrath hung to him which he should have put forth from himself as the the fruit putteth forth from it the bitternesse of the Tree 32. And that he did not but reached back from the Love into the wrath and lusted after his dead or mortal Mother to eat of her and to suck her breast and to stand upon her stock 33. Now according to his wrestling so also it befell him and so he brought himself with his outermost Birth or Geniture into the Death or mortality of his mother and with his life he brought himself out from the Love into the Part of the wrathful Astral Birth or Geniture 34. And there he standeth now between Heaven and Hell in the Face of the Devill in his kingdome against whom the Devil warreth fighteth and striveth continually that he might either banish him out of his Country into the Earth or make him a child of wrath in Hell And what is Now his Hope Answer 35. Behold thou blind Heathen behold thou Render Perverter Obscurer and wrester of the Scriptures open thy eyes wide and be not ashamed at this simple plainnesse for God lyeth hid in the Center and is yet much more Simple and plain but thou seest him not 36. Behold thy spirit or thy soul is generated from or out of thy Astral Birth or Geniture and is the Third Birth in thee Just as an Apple upon a Tree is the Third Birth or Geniture of the Earth and hath not its vegetation in from or within the Earth but from above the Earth and if it were a Spirit as thy soul is it would not suffer the Earth any more to tye or bind it to corruption 37. But thou must know that the Apple on its stock or Branch however with its innermost Birth or Geniture qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with the Word of God through whose power it is grown out of the Earth 38. But being the wrath is in its Bodily or Corporeal Mother therefore it cannot set or put it out from the Comprehensible or palpable Birth but must remain with its Body in the palpablenesse or comprehensibility in Death 39. But in its power in which its life standeth wherewith it qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with the Word of God it will in its mother in the power of the Word at the last Judgment Day be set or put again into its heavenly Place and be separated from the wrathfull and dead or mortall palpablenesse and spring up in the Heaven of this world in a heavenly form and 〈◊〉 a Fruit for Men in the other LIfe Here understand The power of the Principle out of which the Apple and All groweth shall in the Renovation of the world spring up again in Paradise with the wonders 40. But being thou art made out of the Seed of the Earth Red Earth is Fire and Water conceived with or by the word Fiat out of the Matrix of the Earth but when Man Imagined or set his desire into the Earth he became Earthly and hast set or put thy Body back again into thy Mother therefore thy Body also is become a palpable dead or Mortal Body such as thy Mother is 41. And thy Body hath the same Hope which thy Mother the Earth hath viz. that at the last Judgement Day in the power of the word it shall be set or put again into its first Place 42. But being thy Astral Birth standeth here on Earth in the wrath and qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with the Love in the Word Just as the Fruit on the Tree doth for the power
thinketh God is not there He alwaies Imagineth with himself that God dwelleth onely above the Azure Heaven of the Stars and ruleth as it were with some Spirit which goeth forth from him into this world and that his Body is not present here upon the Earth nor in the Earth 61. And just such Opinions and Tenents I have read also in the Books and Writings of Doctors der Doctoren and there are also very many Opinions Disputations and Controversies arisen about this very thing among the Learned 62. But seeing God openeth to me the Gate of his Being in his great Love and remembreth the Covenant which he hath with Man therefore I will faithfully and earnestly according to my Gifts unshut and set wide Open All the Gates of God so far as God will give me leave 63. It is not so to be understood as that I am sufficient enough in these things but only so far as I am able to comprehend 64. For the Being of God is like a Wheel wherein many wheeles are made one in another upward downward crosse-ways and yet continually turn all of them together 65. Which indeed when a man beholdeth the wheel he highly marvaileth at it and cannot at once in its turning learn to conceive and apprehend it but the more he beholdeth the wheel the more he learneth its Form or frame and the more he learneth the greater Longing he hath to the Wheel for he continually seeth somewhat that is more and more wonderfull so that a man can neither behold it or learn it Enough 66. Thus I also what I do not enough describe in one place concerning this Great Mystery that you will find in another place and what I cannot describe in this book in regard of the Largenesse of the Mystery and my Incapacity that you will find in the other following 67. For this Book is the first sprouting or vegetation of this Twigg which springeth or groweth Green in its Mother and is as a Child which is learning to go and is not able to run a Pace at the First 68. For though the Spirit seeth the Wheel and would fain comprehend its form or frame in every Place yet it cannot do it exactly enough because of the turning of the wheel But when it cometh about again so that the spirit can see the first apprehended or conceived form again then continually it learneth more and more and alwaies delighteth and loveth the wheel and longeth after it still more and more Now Observe 69. The Earth hath just such qualities and qualifying or fountain spirits as the Deep above the Earth or as Heaven hath and all of them together belong to one only Body and the whole or universal God is that one onely Body but that thou dost not wholly and fully see and know him Sins are the cause with and by which thou in this great Divine Body Lyest shut up in the dead or mâ—â—tal Flesh and the power or vertue of the Deitie is hidden from thee even as the marrow in the Bones is hidden from the Flesh. 70. But if thou in the spirit breakest through the Death of tâ—e Flesh then thou seest the hidden God For as the Marrow in the Bones penetrateth presseth or breaketh thorough and giveth vertue power and strength to the Flesh and yet the Flesh cannot comprehend or apprehend the Marrow but onely the power and vertue thereof no more canst thou see the hidden Deity in thy Flesh but thou receivest its power and understandest therein that God dwelleth in thee 71. For the dead or mortal Flesh belongeth not to the Birth of life as that it can receive or conceive the life of the Light as a propriety but the life of the Light in God riseth up in the dead or mortal Flesh and generateth to it self from or out of the dead or mortal Flesh another heavenly and Living Body which knoweth and understandeth the Light 72. For this Body is but a Shell from which the new Body groweth The new Body groweth out of the heavenly substantiality in the Word out of the Flesh and Blood of Christ out of the Mystery of the Old Body As it is with a Grain of wheat in the Earth The Husk or shell shall not rise and be living again no more then it doth in the wheat but will remain forever in Death and in Hell 73. Therefore Man carrieth about with him here upon Earth in his Body the Devil 's Eternall Dwelling house O thou fair excellent Goddesse mayst thou not well Prance and Trick thy self therein and in the mean while invite the Devill into the new Birth for a Guest will it not profit thee very much take heed thou dost not Generate a New Devill who will remain in his own House 74. Behold the Mystery of the Earth As that Generateth or bringeth forth so must thou Generate or bring forth The Earth is not that Body which groweth or sprouteth forth but is the Mother of that Body As also thy Flesh is not the spirit but the Flesh is the Mother of the Spirit 75. But now in Both of them viz. in the Earth and in thy Flesh there is the Light of the clear Deity hidden and it breaketh thorough and generateth to it self a Body according to the kind of each Body for Man according to his Body and for the Earth according to its Body for as the Mother is so also is the child 76. Mans Child is the Soul which is generated out of the Astral Birth from or out of the Flesh and the Earths child is the Grasse the Herbs the Trees Silver Gold and all mineral Oars Now thou Askest How then shall I do that I may understand somewhat concerning the Birth or Geniture of the Earth Answer 77. Behold the Birth of the Earth standeth in its Birth or Geniture as the whole Deitie doth and there is no difference at all but onely as to the corruption in the wrath wherein comprehensibility or palpability standeth that only is the difference or distinction and is the Death between God and the Earth 78. Thou must know that all the seven spirits of God are in the Earth and Generate as they do in Heaven For the Earth is in God and God never Dyed but the outermost Birth or Geniture is dead in which the wrath resteth and is reserved for King Lucifer to be a House of Death and of Darknesse and to be an eternal Prison or Dungeon Of the seven Spirits of God and of their operation in the Earth 79. The First is the astringent Spirit and that contracteth or draweth together in the Astral Birth of the seven qualifying or fountain spirits a Masse or Lump in the Earth through the kindling of the superiour Birth or Geniture above the Earth and dryeth that up with its sharp coldnesse just as it contracteth or draweth the water together and maketh Ice thereof so it also contracteth or draweth together the water in the Earth and maketh thereof a dry
wilt Dissemble with Him and adorn or magnifie thy Birth then I suppose thee to be a very fine Angel indeed But He that hath Love in his heart and leadeth a mercifull meek and lowly-minded life and fighteth against malice and hatred and presseth through the wrath of God into the Light he liveth with God and is One Spirit with God 57. For God needeth no other Service but that his creature which is in His Body do not slide back from Him but be Holy as He is 58. Therefore also God gave the Law to the Jews that they should diligently study and endeavour after meek Holinesse and Love that thereby all the world might have them for their Looking-Glasse But when they grew proud and boasted in their Birth instead of entring into Love and turn'd the law of Love into the sharpnesse of wrath then God removed their Candlestick and went to the Heathens 59. Secondly II. There is this Difference betwixt the Christians Jews Turks and Heathens that the Christians know the Tree of Life which is CHRISTUS CHRIST who is the Prince of our Heaven and of this world and ruleth in all Births or Genitures as a King in God his Father and Men are his Members 60. And now Christians know how they may by the power of this Tree presse out from their Death through his Death to him into his life and raign and live with him wherein they also with their pressing through with their new birth out from this Dead Body may be and are with him in Heaven 61. And though the dead Body is in the midst or Center of Hell among all the Devils yet for all that the new Man reigneth with God in Heaven and the Tree of life is to them a strong Gate through which they do enter into Life But of this thou shalt find more largely in its proper Place Now Observe 62. Moses writeth that God said Let there be Lights in the Firmament of Heaven which should therein give a Light to the Earth and divide or distinguish Day and Night also make Years and Times or Seasons 63. This description sheweth that the first writer did not know what the Stars are But He took hold on the Deitie at the Heart and look'd upon or had respect to the Heart to consider what the Heart and kernel of this Creation is and the Spirit kept the Astral and outermost Dead Birth or Geniture hidden from him and did onely drive him in Faith to the Heart of the Deitie 64. Which is also the Principal Point most necessary for Man For when he layeth hold on true Faith then he presseth through the Wrath of God through Death into life and reigneth with God 65. But being Men now at the End of this time do listen and long very much after the Root of the Tree through which Nature sheweth that the time of the discovery of the Tree is at hand therefore the Spirit will shew it to them and the whole Deitie will reveal it self which is the Day-spring dawning or Morning-Rednesse and the breaking forth of the great Day of God in which whatsoever is generated from Death to the Regeneration of Life shall be Restored and Rise again 66. Behold when God said Let there be light then the light in the powers of Nature or the seven spirits of God rose up and the Firmament of Heaven which standeth in the Word in the Heart of the water between the astrall and outermost Birth or Geniture was closed or shut up by or with the Word and Heart of the water and the Astral birth is the Place of the parting-mark or Limit which standeth half in Heaven and half in the Wrath. 67. For from or out of that half Part of the wrath the Dead Birth generateth it self continually and out of the other half Part which reacheth with its innermost Degree even into the innermost Heart and light of God generateth it self now continually through Death and yet the Astrall Birth or Geniture is not two but One Body 68. But when in these two Dayes the Creation of Heaven and of Earth was compleated and that the Heaven was made in the heart of the water for a difference or distinction between the Light of God and the Wrath of God then on the Third Day through the terrour or crack of the fire-Flash which rose up in the heart of the water and pressed through Death incomprehensibly as to Death there sprung up all manner of Ideas Forms and Figures as was done before the time of the kindled wrath 69. But being the water which is the Spirit of the Astral Life stood in the midst or Center of wrath and also in Death thereupon also every Body formed it self as the Birth or Geniture to Life and mobility was Of the Earth 70. But now the Earth was the Salitter which was cast up out of the innermost Birth and stood in Death but when the fire-flash through the Word rose up in the water then it was a terrour or crack from which existed the mobility in death and that Mobility in all the seven spirits is now the Astrall Birth or Geniture The Depth Understand this aright 71. Now when on the the Third Day the fire-flash in the water of death had kindled it self then the Life pressed forth quite through the dead body of the water and of the Earth 72. But yet the Dead water and Earth comprehend no more then the flash or terrour or crack of the Fire where-through their mobility existeth But the Light which riseth up very softly Gently or meekly in the fire-flash that neither the Earth nor the dead water can comprehend 73. But it retaineth its Seat in the kernel which is the unctuosity or fatnesse or the water of life or the Heaven for it is the Body of Life which the Death cannot comprehend and yet it riseth up in the Death 74. Neither can the wrath take hold of it or apprehend it but the Wrath remaineth in the terrour or crack of the Fire-Flash and maketh the Mobility in the dead body of the earth and the water 75. But the Light presseth in very gently after and formeth the Birth which through the terrour or crack of the fire-flash hath gotten its compacted Body Of the Growths or Vegetables of the Earth 76. When now the Wrathfull fire-flash awakened and rouzed up the spirits of Nature which stand in Death in the Earth by its fierce terrour or crack then the spirits began according to their peculiar Divine Right to generate themselves as they had done from eternity and form figure or frame a Body together according to the innate instant qualities of that Place 77. Now that kind of Salitter which in the time of the kindling of the wrath dyed in Death and as it did qualifie or operate at that time in the innate instant Life of the seven spirits of God so also it did rise again in the Time of the Regeneration in the Fire-Flash and is not
become any New thing but onely another form of the Body which standeth in the comprehensibility or palpability in Death 78. But now the Salitter of the Earth and of the water is no more able to change or alter it self in its dead Being and shew forth it self infinitely as it did in the heavenly place or Seat but when the qualifying or fountain spirits form the Body then it riseth up in the power and vertue of the Light 79. And the Life of the Light breaketh through the Death and generateth to it another Body out of Death which is not conformable to or of the condition of the water and the dead Earth also doth not get their taste and smell but the power of the Light presseth thorough and tempereth or mixeth it self with the power of the Earth and taketh from Death its Sting and from the wrath its poisonous venomous power and presseth forth up together in the midst or center of the Body in the growth or vegetation as a Heart thereof 80. And herein sticketh now the kernel of the Deitie in the Center in its Heaven which standeth hidden in the water of Life if thou canst now apprehend or lay hold on it Of the Metalls in the Earth 81. The Metals have the same substance condition and Birth or Geniture as the vegetables upon the Earth have For the Metalls or Mineral Oares at the time of the kindling of the wrath in the innate instant Wheel of the seventh nature-Spirit stood in the Fabrick work or operation of the Love wherein the meek beneficence or well-doing generateth it self behind the Fire-Flash wherein the Holy Heaven standeth which in this Birth or Geniture when the Love is predominant presents or sheweth forth it self in such a gracious amiable and blessed Clarity or Brightnesse and in such beauteous colours like Gold Silver and Pretious Stones 82. But Silver and Gold in the dead Palpability or Tangibility are but as a Dark stone in comparison of the Root of the heavenly Generating but I set it down here only that thou mayst know from whence it hath its Original 83. But being it hath been the excellentest rising up and generating in the holy heavenly Nature therefore also it is loved by man above all other in this world For Nature hath indeed written in Mans Heart that it is better then other Stones and Earth but Nature could not reveal or manifest to him the ground thereof from whence it is come or proceeded whereby now thou mayst Observe the Day-spring or Morning-Rednesse 84. There are many several sorts of minerall Oars according as the Salitter in Natures Heaven was predominant at its rising up in the Light of Love For every qualifying or radical spirit in the heavenly Nature containeth the property or kind of all the qualifying or fountain spirits for it is ever infected or affected with the other from whence the Life and the unsearchable Birth or Geniture of the Deitie existeth But yet is predominant as to one Power and that is its own Body from whence it hath the Name 85. But now every qualifying or fountain spirit hath the property of the whole or Totall Nature and its Fabrick or Work at the time of the kindling of the wrath was together also incorporated in Death and out of every Spirits fabrick or work Earth Stones mineral Oars and water came to be 86. Therefore also in the Earth there are found according to the quality of Each Spirit minerall Oars Stones water and Earth and therefore it is that the Earth is of so many various qualities all as Each qualifying or fountain Spirit with its innate Instant Birth or Geniture was at the time of the kindling 87. Nature hath likewise Manifested or revealed so much to man that he knoweth how he may melt away the strange or Heterogene matter from every qualifying or fountain Spirits strange infected innate Birth or Geniture whereby that qualifying or fountain spirit might remain chief in its own Primacy 88. You have an Example of this in Gold and in Silver which you cannot make to be pure or fine Gold or Silver unlesse it be melted seven times in the fire Psal. 12. 7. But when that is done then it remaineth in the middle or Central Seat in the Heart of Nature which is the water sitting in its own quality and Colour I. 89. First the astringent quality which holdeth the Salitter captive in the hard Death must be melted away which is the grosse stony Drosse II. 90. Then Secondly the astringent Death of the water is to be separated from which proceeds a poisonous venomous water of separation or Aquafortis which standeth in the rising up of the fire-flash which is the evil Malignant even the very worst source of all in Death even the Astringent and Bitter Death it self for this is the Place where the Life which existeth in the sweet water dyed in Death And that separateth it self now in the second Melting III. 91. Thirdly the Bitter Quality which existeth in the kindling of the water fire-flash is melted away for that is a Rager Raver Tyrant and destroyer also no Silver nor Gold can subsist if that be not killed or mortified for it maketh all dry and Brittle and presenteth or sheweth forth it self in severall Colours for it rideth through all spirits assuming the Colours of all spirits IIII. 92. Fourthly the fire spirit also which standeth in the horrible anguish and pangs of life must be also melted away for it is a continued Father of the Wrath and out of or from that is generated the Hellish woe 93. Now when the wrath of these four spirits is kill'd then the minerall Oary Salitter standeth in the water like a tough Matter and looketh like that spirit which is predominant in the minerall Ore and the light which standeth in the Fire coloureth it according to its own Qualitie be it Silver or Gold 94. And now this matter in the fourth melting looks like Silver or Gold but it is not yet sixt nor is it tough or malleable and pure enough its body indeed is Subsistent but not the Spirit V. 95. Now when it is melted a Fifth Time then the Love-spirit riseth up in the water through the Light and maketh the dead Body living again so that the matter which remained in the first four Meltings getteth power or strength again which was the proper own of that qualifying or fountain-spirit which was predominant in this Minerall Oar. VI. 96. Now when it is melted the sixt Time then it groweth somewhat harder and then the Life moveth which is risen up in the Love and stirreth it self and from this stirring existeth the Tone in the Hardnesse and the mineral Oar gets a clear sound for the Hard and dead beating or noise of the bitter fiery matter is gone away 97. In this sixth Melting I hold to be the greatest Danger for Chymists about the preparing of their Silver and Gold For there belongeth
raigneth with God in his Heaven 68. For the earthly Body which thou bearest is one Body with the whole kindled Body of this world and thy body qualifyeth mixeth or uniteth with the whole body of this world and there is no difference between the Stars and the Deep as also the Earth and thy Body it is all one Body This is the only difference thy Body is a Sonne of the whole and is in it self as the whole Being it selfe is 69. And now as the new Body of this world generateth it selfe in its Heaven so the new man also generateth himselfe in his Heaven for it is all but one Heaven wherein God dwelleth and therein thy new man dwelleth and they cannot be divided asunder 70. But if thou art wicked then thy Birth or Geniture is not capable of Heaven but of the wrath and remaineth in the other part of the Astral Birth or Geniture wherein the earnest and austere fire-source riseth up and bolts it up into Death so long till thou breakest through Heaven and livest with God 71. For instead of thy heaven thou hast the wrath-Devil sitting there but if thou breakest thorough then he must get him gone and the Holy Ghost ruleth and reigneth in that Seat and in the other Part viz. the fiercenesse the Devil tempteth thee for it is his Nest and the Holy Ghost opposeth him and the new man lyeth in his own Heaven hidden under the protection of the Holy Ghosâ— and the Devil knoweth not the New man for he is not in his House but in Heaven in the Firmament of God 72. This I write as a Word which is Generated in its Heaven where the Holy Deity alwaies generateth it self and where the moving spirit riseth up in the Flash of Life even there this Word and this knowledge is generated and risen up in the Love-fire through the Zealous spirit of God 73. I know very well what the Devil intendeth for that Part of the earnest and austere Birth or Geniture wherein Love and wrath are set opposite one to another seeth into his very Heart For when he cometh with his fierce and hellish Temptation like a fawning Dogg then he setteth upon us with his wrath in that part wherein the austere Birth or Geniture standeth and therein the Heaven is set in opposition to him and there the fair Bride is known 74. For he stingeth through the Old Man with an intent to spoyl or destroy the New but when the new riseth against him then the Hell-Hound retireth and then the new Man feeleth very well what device the Hell-hound hath darted or spit into the astral Birth and then is it time to Purge and scour it out 75. But I find that the cunning'st Devill is set against me he will raise scorners and mockers who will say that I intend by mine own conceit to grope dig deep and search out the Deitie Yes Mr. Scorner thou art indeed an obedient son to the Devil thou hast great cause to mock Gods children as if I were able in mine own power to fathom the depth of the Deitie No! but the Deitie searcheth the Ground in me Or dost thou think that I am strong enough to stand against it 76. Indeed thou proud Man God is a very meek simple and quiet still Beeing and groapeth not in the Bottom of Hell and Death but in his Heaven where there is nothing but an Unanimous meeknesse therefore it is not meet for me to do so 77. But behold it is not I that have made way for this but thy desire and highly raised lofty Lust hath moved the Deitie to reveal to thee the desire of thy Heart in the highest simplicity in the greatest depth that it may be a witnesse against thee and denunciation of the earnest severe Day of God 78. This I speak to thee as a word of the earnest Severity of God which is generated or born in the Flash of Life The Five and Twentieth Chapter Of the whole Body of the Stars Birth or Geniture that is the whole Astrologie or the whole Body of this World 1. THe learned and highly experienced Masters of Astrology or the Starry Art are come so high and deep in their understanding that they know the course and Effects of the Stars what their conjunction influence and breaking through of their powers and vertues denoteth and produceth and How thereby wind rain snow and heat is caused also Good and Evill Prosperity and Adversity Life and Death and all the drivings and agitations in this world 2. And indeed it hath a true foundation which I know in the spirit to be so but their knowledge standeth onely in the House of Death in the outward comprehensibility or palpability and in the beholding with the Eyes of the Body but the root of this Tree hath hitherto remained hidden to them 3. Neither is it my purpose to write of the Branches of the Tree and to invert or disprove their knowledge neither do I build upon their Ground but I leave their knowledge to sit in its own seat being I have not studyed it but I write in the spirit of my knowledge concerning the root stock Branches and Fruits of the Tree as an industrious and laborious Servant to his Master in discovering the whole Tree of this world 4. Not with an intent to set any new thing on foote for I have no command to do so but my knowledge standeth in this Birth or Geniture of the Stars in the Midst or Center where the Life is generated and breaketh through Death and where the moving spirit existeth and breaketh thorough and in the impulse and moving thereof I also write 5. Also I know very well that the Children of the flesh will scorne and mock at me and say I should look to my own Calling and not trouble my Head about these things but rather be diligent to bring in food for me and my familie and let those meddle with Philosophy that have studyed it and are called and appointed to it 6. With such an attempt the Devill hath given me so many assaults and hath so wearyed me that I have often resolved to let it alone but my former purpose was too hard for me For when I took care for the Belly and to get my Living and resolved to give over this businesse in hand then the Gate of Heaven in my knowledge was bolted up 7. And then my soul was so afflicted in anxiety as if it were captivated by the Devill whereby reason gat so many checks and assaults as if the Body were presently to fall to the ground and the spirit would not give over till it brake thorough againe through the Dead or Mortall Reason and so hath broke open to peeces the Door of darknesse and hath gotten its seat again in the stead thereof 8. Whereby I understand that the spirit must be tryed through the Crosse Affliction and I have not failed of bodily Temptation but was faine alwayes to
the Heart of God and qualified mixed or united with the same and the astringent spirit drew the Masse together and there was cleerely a Birth or a will or desire to the producing of a whole creature just as the Seede in Man is 116. But now the Firmament of Heaven that is between the Heart of God and the kindled hard Chamber of Death was closed or shut up else the Life in the Masse had suddenly kindled it selfe 117. For the firmament was within in the Masse as well as without distinct from the Masse which is the parting mark or limit of separation between the Heart of God and the fierce Devills 118. Therefore the word or Heart of God must blow up the movingâ—spirit in the Masse which was first done but on the sixt Day for very assured causes 119. For if Heaven had not as a Firmament been shut up in the Masse between the Heart of God and the corporeal qualifying or fountaine spirits of the Masse then the Masse might have kindled the Soul from or by its own power as it was with the Holy Angels 120. But it was to be feared that it would come to passe as it did with that faire little Son Lucifer being the corporeal qualifying or fountain spirits in the Masse were kindled in the wrath-fire 121. Therefore Heaven must be a Firmament between the sparkle which had conceived from the Heart of God in the first Glance that though the Body might happen to perish yet the holy Seed might remaine which is the Soul which qualifyeth mixeth or uniteth with the Heart of God out of which a new Body might come to be when the whole God should kindle againe the Deepe of this world in the Light of the Heart of God and just so it is come to be with the Body The Love of God have mercy and take pitty on it 122. The deare man Moses writeth that God made Man out of a Clod of Earth as the Learned have rendred it But Moses was not present when it was done 123. But this I must needs say that Meses hath written very right but the true understanding or meaning out of what the Earth proceeded remained hidden to Moses and them that have come after him in the Letter and the spirit hath kept it hidden to this very time 124. It was also hidden from Adam while he was yet in Paradise but now it will fully be revealed for the Heart of God hath set upon or assaulted the Chamber of Death and will shortly breake quite thorough 125. And therefore in these our present times some Beames of the Day will more and more break thorough in the hearts of some men and make known the Day 126. But when the Dawning or Morning Rednesse shall shine from the East to the West or from the rising to the setting then assuredly time will be no more but the SUN of the Heart of God riseth or spriugeth forth and RA. RA. R. P. will be pressed in the Wine Presse without the Cittie and therewith to R. P. 127. These are hidden mystical words and are understood onely in the Language of Nature 128. Mises writeth very right that Man was created out of the Earth but at that time when the Masse was held by the word then the Masse was not Earth But if it had not been held or kept by the word then at that very houre it had become Black Earth but the cold wrath-fire was in it already 129. For at the very houre when Lucifer elevated himselfe the Father was moved to wrath in the qualifying or fountain spirits against the Legions of Lucifer and the Heart of God hid it selfe in the Firmament of Heaven where the Salitter effect product or Fabrick of the corporeity was burning already for without or distinct from the Light is the dark Chamber of Death 130. But the Masse was held or kept in the Firmament of Heaven that it might not be congealed for when the Heart of God Glanced on the Masse with its hot Love then the unctuositie or oyle in the Masse which rose up out of the water through the fire out of which the Light riseth up and out of which the love-Love-Spirit riseth up caught hold of the Heart of God and was impregnated with a young Sonne 131. And that was the Seed of Love for one Love embraced the other the Love of the Masse embraced and conceived from the Love out of the Glance of the Heart of God and was thereby impregnated and this is the Birth or Geniture of the Soule and as to this Sonne Man is the Image of God 132. But the qualifying or Fountain spirits in the Masse could not presently be kindled thereby from the Soul for the Soul stood only in the seed in the Masse hidden with the Heart of God in its Heaven till the Creator blew upon the Masse and then the qualifying or Fountain spirits kindled the Soule also and then both Body and Soul lived equally together 133. Indeed the Soul had its Life before the Body but it stood in the Heart of God hidden in the Masse in Heaven and was a kind of holy Seed qualifying mixing or uniting with God which is Eternal incorruptible and undestroyable for it was a new and pure Seed for an Angel and Image of God 134. But the Fabrick effect or product of the whole Masse was an extract or attraction of the word of God out of the Fabrick or effect of the qualifying or fountain Spirits or of the Salitter out of which the Earth came to be 135. This extract was not yet become Earth though it was the Salitter of the Earth but was held or kept by the word 136. For when the Love-Spirit out of the Heart of God Glanced on the Salitter of the Masse then the Salitter did catch hold of it and conceive from it and was impregnated in the Center of the Soul and the word stood in the Masse in the Sound but the Light abode in the Center of the Masse in the Firmament of Heaven standing hidden in the unctuous oile of the heart and did not move it selfe forth out of the Firmament of Heaven in the Birth of the qualifying or fountain Spirits 137. Else if the Light had kindled it selfe in the Birth or Geniture of the Soul then all the seaven qualifying or fountain Spirits according to the eternall Birth-Right of the Deitie had triumphed and qualifyed mixed or united in with the Light and had been a Living Angel but being the wrath had cleerely already infected the Salitter therefore that danger was to be feared which befell Lucifer Now it may be Asked 138. Why were not many Masse's Created at this time out of which instantly at once there might have been a whole Angelical hoast or Army instead of fallen Lucifer 139. Why should there be so long a time of stay in the wrath 140. And why should the whole Hoast or Army be generated out of that one Masse in so very long a
again and fashioned according to that form which they were in from the beginning of the Creation 74. Only the two qualities good and bad which have been in Nature one in another were separated and the bad one was given to the prince of malice and wrath or fiercenesse for an eternal habitation and that is called Hell or a Rejection which in eternity no more apprehends or toucheth the good quality but is an oblivion of all good and that unto its eternity 75. In the other quality stood the Tree of eternal Life and its source and off-spring descended from the holy Trinity and the Holy Ghost did shine into the same And all men came forth which descended from the loynes of Adam who was the first man Each in its vertue and in that quality in which each did grow on earth 76. Those that on earth had eaten of the good Tree which is called JESUS CHRIST in them did dwell the Mercy of God unto eternal joy they had in them the power of the good quality they were received into the good and holy quality and they sung the Song of their Bridegroom each in his voyce according to his own Holinesse 77. But those that were born in the Light of Nature and of the Holy Ghost and on earth never fully knew the Tree of Life but were grown in its power which overshadowed all men upon earth as very many Nations Heathens and Babes which were also received into the same power wherein they were grown and wherewith their spirit was cloathed and they sung the song according to their power and measure in the noble tree of eternal life for every one was glorified according to his power vertue measure and proportion 78. And the Holy Nature Generated joyfull heavenly fruit even as on earth it had generated fruit in both the Qualities which were both good and bad so now it did generate heavenly fulnesse of Joy 79. And those men that were now like Angels did each eat the fruit of his Quality and they sung the song of God and the song of the Tree of eternal life 80. And that was in the Father as a holy Sceane a triumphing joy for to that end all things at the beginning were made out of the Father and now they abide so to all eternity 81. But those that were grown on earth in the power of the tree of wrath that is which the fierce quality had overcome and were withered in the wickednesse of their spirit in their Sins all those came forth also each in his power or faculty and were received into the Kingdom of Darknesse and each was indued in that power in which he was grown up and their King is call'd Lucifer viz. one expell'd or driven forth from the Light 82. And the hellish quality brought forth fruit also as it had done upon earth onely the good was severed or parted from it and therefore it brought forth fruit now in its own quality And these Men also which were now like the spirits did each eat the fruit of his quality and so did the Devils also 83. For as there is a difference in men upon earth in their qualities and all are not of one Quality Condition or Disposition even so among the rejected reprobate spirits and so in the heavenly pomp in Angels and Men and that lasteth unto its eternity AMEN 84. Courteous Reader This is a short information concerning the two Qualities in Nature from the beginning to the end how there arose from thence two Kingdoms a heavenly and a hellish and how they stirre in this time and strive one against another and what the issue of it will be in the time to come The Contents of this Book by way of Introduction To this Book I have given this Name viz. The Root or Mother of Philosophie Astrologie and Theologie And that you may know what this Book doth treat of Observe I. 1. In the Philosophie is treated concerning the Divine power I. What God is II. How in the Being of God is created Nature the Stars and the Elements III. From whence every thing hath its Original IIII. How Heaven and Earth were created V. How Angels Men and Devils were created VI. How Heaven and Hell and whatever is creaturely were created and what the Two Qualities are in Nature All out of a true ground in the knowledge of the Spirit by the impulse and motion of God II. 2. In the Astrologie is treated I. Of the powers of Nature of the Stars and of the Elements II. How all Creatures proceeded from thence III. How the same do impell and rule all IIII. And work in all and how good and bad is wrought by them in Men and Beasts V. Whence it cometh that Good and Bad is and raigneth in this world VI. Also how the Kingdom of Heaven and of Hell consisteth therein 3. My purpose is not to describe the course place and Name of all Stars and what their Annual Conjunction Opposition Quadrat is or the like what they yearly and hourly operate which by a long processe of time hath been observed by the wise skilful and Expert Men who were rich and large in spirit by their diligent contemplation observation deep sense Calculation and Computation 4. Neither have I studied or learned the same and I leave that to the Learned to discourse of but my intention is to write according to the Spirit and sense and not according to Speculation III. 5. In the Theologie is handled I. Of the Kingdom of Christ of what condition the same is II. How it is set in opposition to the Kingdom of Hell III. How in Nature it fighteth and striveth against the Kingdom of Hell IIII. How men through Faith and Spirit are able to overcome the Kingdom of Hell and triumph in Divine power and obtain eternal salvation and all this as a victory in the Battel V. Also how Man through the operation or working in the hellish quality casts himself into perdition VI. And what the issue of both will be at last 6. The Supream Title is AVRORA That is The Dawning of the Day in the East or Morning-Rednesse in the Rising of the SVN And is a secret Mystery concealed from the wise and prudent of this world which themselves shall shortly be sensible of but to those which read this book in singlenesse of heart with a desire after the holy Spirit who place their hope onely in God it will not be a hidden secret but a manifest knowledge 7. I will not explain this Title but commit it to the judgment of the impartial Reader who wrestleth in the good quality of this world 8. Now if Mr. Critick which qualifieth or worketh with his wit in the fierce quality gets this book into his hand he will oppose it as there is alwayes stirring and Opposition between the Kingdom of Heaven and the Kingdom of Hell I. First he will say that I ascend too high into the Deity which is not a meet thing
for me to do II. Then Secondly he will say that I boast of the Holy Spirit I had more need to live accordingly and make demonstration of it by wondrous Works or Miracles III. Thirdly he will say that I am not learned enough IIII. Fourthly he will say that I do it in a vain-glorious way V. Fifthly he will be much offended at the simplicity of the Author as it is usual in the world to gaze onely upon high things and simplenesse is a scandal and offence unto it 9. To these partial worldly Criticks I set in opposition the Patriarchs of the first world which were mean despised Men against whom the world and the Devil raged as in the time of Henoch when the holy Fathers preached powerfully of the name of the Lord they did not ascend with their Bodies into Heaven and yet beheld all with their Eyes Only the Holy Ghost revealed himself in their Spirits 10. Afterward it is seen in the next world among the holy Patriarchs and Prophets all which were mean simple Men and some of them were Herds-men 11. Also when the MESSIAS CHRIST the Champion in the Battle in Nature assumed the humanity though hee was the King and Prince of Men yet he kept himselfe in this world in a low estate and condition and was a Stranger to the world And all his Apostles were poor despised Fisher-men 12. Nay Christ himselfe returneth thanks to his heavenly Father that he hath concealed it from the worldly wise men and revealed the same to Babes Math. 11. 13. Besides it is seen how they also were poor Sinners having both the impulses of good and of bad in Nature And yet they reproved and preached against the Sinnes of the world yea against their own Sins which they did by the impulse of the holy Spirit and not in vain glory 14. Neither had they any Ability from their own strength and power to teach of Gods Mysteries in that kind but all was by the impulse of God 15. So I can say nothing of my self neither nor boast or write of any thing save this that I am a simple man and besides a poore sinner and have need to pray daily Lord forgive us our sins and say with the Apostle O Lord thou hast redeemed us with thy Blood 16. Neither did I ascend into heaven and behold all the works and creatures of God but the same heaven is revealed in my spirit so that I know in the spirit the works and creatures of God 17. And besides the will to that is not my natural will but it is the impulse of the Spirit and I have endured many an assault of the Devil for it 18. But the spirit of man is descended not only from the Starrs and Elements but there is hid therein a spark of the light and power of God 19. It is not an empty Word which is set down in Genesis the 1. ch v. 27. God created man in his own Image in the Image of God created hee him First it hath this sence and meaning viz. that he is created out of the whole Being of the Deitie 20. The Body is from the Elements therefore it must have Elemental food 21. The Soule hath its Original not only from the Body though it be in the Body and hath irs first beginning in the Body yet it hath its source also from without in it by and from the Ayr and so the Holy Ghost ruleth in it in that maner as he replenisheth and filleth all things and as all things are in God and so God himself is all 22. Seeing then the Holy Spirit in the Soule is creaturely viz. the proprietie or Portion of the Soul therefore it searcheth even into the Deitie and also into Nature for it hath its Source and descent from the Being of the whole Deitie 23. When it is kindled or enlightened by the Holy Ghost then it beholdeth what God its Father doth as a son beholdeth what his Father doth at home in his house 24. It is a Member or child in the house of the heavenly Father 25. And as the Eye of man seeth even unto the Stars from whence it hath a finite original and begining So the soul also seeth even into the Divine Being wherein it liveth 26. But the Soul having its source also out of Nature and that in Nature there is good and bad also in that man hath cast himself through Sin into the fiercenesse or wrath of Nature so that the soul is daily and hourly defiled with Sins therefore it knoweth but in part 27. For the wrath or fiercenesse in Nature raigneth now also in the soul. But the Holy Ghost doth not go into the wrath or fiercenesse but raigneth in the source of the soul which is in the light of God and fighteth against the wrath or fiercenesse in the Soul 28. And therefore the soul cannot attain unto any perfect knowledge in this life till at the end when light and darknesse are separated and wrath or fiercenesse is with the Body consumed in the Earth and then the soul seeth clearly and perfectly in God its Father 29. But when the soul is kindled or enlightened by the Holy Ghost then it triumpheth in the Body like a huge fire which maketh the heart and reins tremble for Joy 30. But there is not presently a great and deep knowledge in God its Father but its love towards God its Father triumpheth thus in the fire of the Holy Spirit 31. But the knowledge of God is sowen in the fire of the Holy Ghost and at first is as small as a Grain of Mustard seed as Christ makes the comparison Matth. 13. afterward it groweth large like a tree and spreadeth it self abroad in God its Creator 32. Just as a Drop of water in the Ocean cannot avail much but if a great River runneth into it that maketh a greater commotion 33. But the time past present and to come as also depth and heighth near and afar off is all one in God one comprehensibility 34. And the holy Soul of man seeth the same also But in this world in part only it happeneth some times that it seeth nothing at all for the Devil doth assault it furiously in the fierce wrathful source which is in the soul and oftentimes covereth the noble Mustard seed and therefore Man must alwayes be in fight and war 35. In this manner and in this knowledge of the Spirit I will write in this book concerning God our Father in whom are all things and who himself is all And will handle how all is become distinct and creaturely and how all driveth and moveth in the whole tree of life 36. Here you shall see the 1º true ground of the Deity 2º how all was One Being before the Time of the world 3º how the holy Angels were created also and out of what 4º Also how the terrible Fall of Lucifer together with his Legions hapned 5º How Heaven Earth Stars and the Elements were made
thing is desirous one of the other to copulate and encrease decrease grow fair perish love and hate 6. In every Creature in this World is a Good and Evil will and source in Men Beasts Fowles Fishes Wormes and in all that which is upon the earth in Gold Silver Copper Tinn Iron Steel Wood Herbs Leaves and Grasse As also in the earth in stones in the water and all whatsoever can be thought upon 7. There is nothing in Nature wherein there is not Good and Evil every thing moveth and liveth in this double impulse working or operation be it what it will 8. But the holy Angels and the fierce Wrathful Devils are here to be excepted for these are severed apart Each of these liveth qualifieth and ruleth in his own peculiar quality 9. The holy Angels live and qualifie in the light in the good quality wherein the Holy Ghost raigneth But the Devils live and raign in the fierce wrathful quality in the Quality of fiercenesse and wrath destruction or perdition 10. Yet both of these the good and the evil Angels were made out of the qualities of Nature from whence all things existed only they differ in their qualifying or Condition 11. The Holy Angels live in the power of meeknesse of the Light and joyfulnesse and the Devils live in the power of the rising or elevating quality of fiercenesse terrour and Darknesse and cannot comprehend the light into which condition they precipitated and cast themselves through their pride and elevating of themselves as I shall shew afterward when I shall write of the Creation 12. But if thou wilt not believe that in this world all descendeth or cometh from the Stars I will demonstrate it to thee if thou art not a Sot or Stock but hast some little Reason and understanding left therefore take notice of that which followeth 13. First behold the Sun It is the Heart or King of all Stars and giveth light to all stars from the East to the West it enlightneth and warmeth all all liveth and groweth by its power besides the joy of all creatures standeth in its power 14. If that should be taken away or Extinct then all would be dark and cold neither would there grow any fruit and neither man nor beast could propagate and increase because their heat would be extinguisht and their Seed would be cold and chilled Of the Quality of the Sun 15. If thou wilt be a Philosopher and Naturalist and search into Gods Being in Nature and discern how all is come to passe then pray to God for the holy Spirit to enlighten thee with the same 16. For in thy Flesh and Blood thou art not able to apprehend it and though thou dost read it yet it is but as a Fume or Mist before thine Eyes 17. In the Holy Ghost alone who is in God and also in the whole Nature out of which all things were made in him alone thou canst search into the whole Body or Corporeity of God which is Nature as also into the holy Trinity it self 18. For the Holy Ghost goeth forth from the holy Trinity and reigneth and ruleth in the whole Body or Corpus of God that is in the whole Nature 19. Even as the spirit of Man ruleth and reigneth in the whole body in all the Veins and replenisheth the whole Man even so the Holy Ghost replenisheth the whole Nature and is the Heart of Nature and raigneth in the good Qualities of every thing 20. Now if thou hast that spirit in thee so that it enlightneth filleth and replenisheth thy spirit then thou wilt understand what followeth in this writing 21. But if not then it will be with thee as it was with the wise Heathens who gazed and stared on the Creation and would search and sift it out by their own Reason and though with their fictions and conceits they came before Gods countenance or Face yet they were not able to see it but were stark blind in the knowledge of God 22. And as the children of Israel in the Desart could not behold Moses his countenance and therefore he must put a Vail before his face when he drew near to the people 23. The cause of it was they neither understood nor knew the true God and his Will who notwithstanding walked among them and therefore that Vail was a sign and type of their blindnesse and mis-understanding 24. As little as a peece of work can apprehend him that made it so little also can Man apprehend and know God his creator unlesse the Holy Ghost enlighten him which hapneth only to those that rely not upon themselves but set their hope will and desires only upon God and move in the Holy Ghost and these are one Spirit with God 25. Now if we consider rightly of the Sun and Starrs with their Corpus or Body operations and Qualities then the very divine Being may be found therein and that the vertues of the stars are Nature it self 26. If the whole Wheel Circumference or Sphear of the stars be well considered then it is soon found that the same is the mother of all things or the Nature out of which all things are come and wherein all things stand and live and whereby every thing moveth all things are made of these powers and therein they abide eternally 27. And though indeed they shall be changed at the end of this Time when good and evil shall be separated And so in like manner Angels and men in the power of Nature out of which they had gotten their first beginning shall subsist in God eternally 28. But here thou must elevate thy minde in the Spirit and consider how the whole Nature with all the powers which are in Nature also the widenesse depth and height also heaven and earth and all whatsoever is therein and all that is above the heavens is together the Body or Corporeity of God and the powers of the Starres are the fountain Veins in the naturall body of God in this world 29. Thou must not conceive that in the Body of the Stars is the tryumphing Holy Trinity God the Father Sonne and Holy Ghost in which there is no evil but is the Light-holy eternal fountain of joy which is undividable and unchangeable which no creature can sufficiently apprehend or expresse which dweleth and is above the Body of the Stars in it self whose depth no creature is able to measure or fathom 30. But we must not so conceive as if God were not at all in the Corpus or Body of the Starrs and in this world for when we say ALL or from Eternity to Eternity or All in All then we understand the Entire GOD. 31. Take Man for a Similitude or Example who is made after the Image or Similitude of God as it is written in Moses Gen. 1. 27. 32. The Inward or hollownesse in the Body of Man is and signifieth the Deep betwixt the Stars and the Earth 33. The whole Body with all its parts signifieth Heaven and
are in Nature proceed from God the Father All Light Heat Cold Ayr Water and all the powers of the Earth Bitter Sowre Sweet Astringent Hard and Soft and more then can be Reckoned all have their beginning from the Father 17. Therefore if a Man would liken the Father to any thing he should liken him to the Round Globe of Heaven 18. Thou must not conceive here that the very power which is in the Father standeth in a Peculiar severed or divided part and place in the Father as the Stars do in Heaven 19. No! but the Spirit sheweth that all the powers in the Father are one in another as one power 20. A Resemblance Image or Figure whereof we have in the Prophet Ezekiel the 1. Chap. Who seeth the Lord in the Spirit and resemblance like a wheele having Four other wheels one in another the Four being like one another and when they moved they went Strait forward which way soever the Wind did sit or Blow and that way they went all forward having no cause of returning 21. And thus it is with God the Father for all the powers are in the Father one in another as one power and all powers Consist in the Father in an unsearcheable Light and Clarity or Brightnes and Glory 22. Yet thou must not think that God who is in Heaven and above the Heaven doth there stand and hover like a power and quality which hath in it neither Reason nor knowledge in it 23. As the Sun which turneth round in its circle and shooteth forth from it self Heat and Light whether it be for benefit or hurt to the Earth and Creatures which indeed would be for hurt if the other Planets and Stars did not hinder 24. No! the Father is not so but he is an All-mighty All-wise All-knowing All-seeing All-hearing All-smelling All-feeling All-tasting God who in himself is meek friendly gracious merciful and full of Joy yea Joy it self 25. And he is thus from Eternity to eternity unchangeably He never changed himself in his Being neither will he change himself in all Eternity 26. He is proceeded or born of nothing but Himself is all in Eternity and all whatsoever is is come from his power which from Eternity goeth forth from him 27. His Immensenesse Heighth and Depth no Creature no not any Angel in Heaven can search into it but the Angels live in the power of the Father very meekly and full of Joy and they alwaies Sing in the power of the Father Of GOD the SONNE 28. If a Man will see God the Sonne he must once more look upon natural things otherwise I cannot write of him the Spirit indeed beholdeth him but that can neither be spoken nor written for the Divine Being consisteth in power which can neither be written nor spoken 29. Therefore we must use Similitudes if we intend to speak of God for we live in this world as men who know but in part and are made of that which is but in part Therefore I cite the Reader into the life to come where and when I shall speak more properly and more clearly of this high Article 30. In the mean while the loving Reader is to attend to the sense and meaning of the Spirit and then he will not fail to get a little refreshing if he hath but any hunger in him Now Observe 31. The Turks and Heathens say God hath no Sonne Set Open your Eyes wide here and do not make your selves stark blind and you will see the Sonne 32. The Father is all and all power Subsisteth in the Father He is the Beginning and the End of all things and besides and beyond him is nothing and whatever is is from the Father 33. For before the beginning of the Creation of the Creatures there was nothing but only GOD and where there is nothing out of that nothing will be All things must have a Cause or Root or else Nothing will be 34. Yet you are not to think that the Sonne is another God then the Father Neither should you think that the Sonne is without or besides the Father and that he is a severed part or divided piece as when two men stand one by another where one comprehendeth not the other 35. No! the Father and the Sonne is not of such a substance or such a kind of thing for the Father is not an Image to be likened to any thing but the Father is the fountain of all powers and all the powers are one in another as one power and therefore he is said to be ONE onely GOD. 36. Otherwise if his powers were divided then he were not Al-mighty but now he is the Self-subsisting All-mighty and All-powerful God 37. And the Sonne is the Heart in the Father all the powers which are in the Father are the propriety of the Father and the Sonne is the Heart or the Kernel or Pith in all the powers in the whole Father and he is the cause of the springing Joy in all powers in the whole Father 38. From the Sonne who is the Fathers Heart in all his powers the Eternal Joy ariseth and springeth in all the powers of the Father such a joy as no eye hath seen nor ear heard neither hath ever entred into the Heart of any Man as St. Paul saith 1 Cor. 2. 9. 39. But if a man here on Earth be enlightned with the Holy Ghost from the fountain of JESUS CHRIST so that the spirits of Nature which signifie the Father be kindled in him then there ariseth such a Joy in his Heart and it goeth forth into all his veins so that the whole body trembleth and the Soulish animal spirit triumpheth as if it were siting in the holy Trinity which is understood onely by those that have been Guests in that place 40. And this is but a Type or Glimpse of the Sonne of God in Man whereby Faith is strengthened and preserved for the joy cannot be so great in an earthen vessel as in a heavenly wherein the perfect power of God is fully Now here I must write a Similitude 41. I will shew thee a Similitude in Nature signifying how the holy Being in the holy Trinity is 42. Consider Heaven which is a round Globe having neither beginning nor end but its beginning and end is every where which way soever you look upon it and so is God who is in and above the Heaven he hath neither beginning nor end 43. Now consider further the Circle or Sphear of the Stars they denote the various Powers and Wisdome of the Father and they are made also by the Power and Wisdom of the Father 44. Now the Heaven the Stars and the whole Deep between the Stars together with the Earth signifie the Father 45. And the Seven Planets signifie the seven Spirits of God or the Princes of the Angels among which also Lord LUCIFER was one before his Fall which all were made out of the Father in the beginning of the creation of Angels before the
water of such a kind in God but it is the source or fountain in the powers not of an elementary kind as in this world if I should liken it to any thing I must liken it to the Sap or Juyce in an Apple but very bright and lightsome like Heaven which is the Spirit of all powers 17. It is Lord Lucifer which hath thus spoiled it that it rageth and raveth so in this world which so runneth and floweth and is so thick and dark and moreover if it runneth not it becometh stinking of which I shall treat more largely when I shall write of the Creation 18. The Heat is in God a most lovely pleasant soft gentle mild meek warmth an exit or going forth of light which expandeth it self rising up from the light wherein the source or fountain of Love Springeth up 19. The Cold also in God is not of such a kind but is a cooling or refreshing of the Heat a mollifying or allaying of the Spirit a rising up boyling or moving of the Spirit Note here the Depth 20. God saith in Moses when he gave the Law to the children of Israel I am an angry jealous God to those that hate me afterward he calls himself also a merciful God to them that fear him Exod. 20. 5 6. Deut. 5. 9 10. Question 21. Now the Question is What is the wrath of God in Heaven And whether God be angry in himself or how is God moved to Anger Answer Here there are chiefly Seven sorts of Qualities or Circumstances to be observed I. Of the First Species or Circumstance 22. First there is in the Divine power hidden in Secret the astringent Quality which is a Quality of the Kernel Pith or hidden Being a sharp compaction or penetration in the Salitter very sharp and harsh or astringent which generates hardnesse and also coldnesse and when that heat is kindled it generateth a sharpnesse like to Salt 23. This is one Species or source of wrath in the Divine Salitter and when this source is kindled which may be done by great motion or elevation touching or stirring then the astringent causeth or qualifieth in great coldnesse which is very sharp like to Salt very hard binding knitting and attracting together like a Stone 24. But in the heavenly Pomp or State it is not so elevating for it doth not elevate it self neither doth it kindle it self Onely King Lucifer hath kindled this quality in his Kingdom through his Elevation and Pride whence this quality is burning even till the Last Day 25. And by this now in the Creation of this world the Stars and the Elements as also the Creatures tremble and burn out of which existeth also the House of Death and of Hell also an Eternal Base loathsome Habitation for the Kingdom of Lucifer and for all wicked Men. 26. This Quality generateth in the heavenly Pomp the sharpnesse of the spirit out of which and whereby the creaturely Being is so formed or constituted that a heavenly Body may be framed as also all manner of colours forms and sprouts or vegetation 27. For it is the contraction compacting or Imaging of a thing and therefore it is the first Quality and a beginning of the Angelical Creatures and of all Images or figurations which are in Heaven and which are in this world and all whatsoever can be named or expressed 28. But if it be kindled through elevation which those creatures onely can do in their own Kingdome which are created out of the Divine Salitter then it is a burning source-vein of the wrath of God 29. For it is one of the seven Spirits of God in whose power standeth the Divine Being in the whole or total Divine Power and heavenly Pomp. 30. And so if it be kindled then it is a fierce source of wrath and a beginning of hell and a torment and woe of the hellish fire also a quality of darknesse for the Divine Love and also the Divine Light are extinguished therein 31. It is a Key which locketh in to the Chamber of Death and generateth Death from whence proceedeth Earth stones and all hard things II. Of the Second Species or Circumstance 32. The Second Quality or Second Spirit of God in the Divine Salitter or in the Divine power is the sweet quality which worketh in the astringent and mitigateth the astringent so that it is altogether lovely pleasant and mild or meek 33. For it is the overcoming of the astringent quality and is the very source or fountain of the Mercy of God which overcometh the wrath whereby the astringent harsh source is mollified and Gods Mercy riseth up 34. Of this you have a Similitude in an Apple which at first is astringent harsh or choaky but when the sweet quality forceth and overcometh it then it is very soft lovely and pleasant to eat and thus it is also in the Divine power 35. For when Men speak of the mercy of God the Father they speak of his power of his fountain spirits of the qualities which are in the Salitter out of which his most richly loving Heart or Sonne is generated Observe here 36. The astringent or harsh Quality is the Heart Pith or Kernel in the Divine power the contraction compaction or imaging forming or impression for it is the sharpnesse and cold as is seen that the harsh astringent cold dryeth the water and maketh it sharp Ice 37. And the sweet Quality is the allaying or warming whereby the harsh or astringent and cold quality becometh thin and soft whence the water taketh its original 38. Thus the astringent quality is and is called the Heart and the sweet is called Barm or Warm or softening or mitigaâ—ing and they are the two Qualities out of which the Heart or the Sonne of God is generated 39. For the astringent or harsh quality in its stock or kernel when it qualifieth or operateth in its own Power is a Darknesse And the sweet Quality in its own power is a moving boyling warming and rising Light a source or fountain of meeknesse and well-doing 40. But while both of them qualifie or operate one in another in the Divine power as if they were but one power they are a meek mild lovely pleasant merciful qualifying 41. And these two Qualities are two of the spirits of God among the Seven qualifying or fountain-Spirits in the Divine power 42. Whereof you have an Image in the Revelation of John Apocalypse Chap. 1. where he seeth seven Golden Candlesticks or Lights before the Sonne of God which signifie the seven spirits of God which shine in great clarity brightnesse or lustre before the Sonne of God out of which the Sonne of God is continually generated from eternity to eternity and is the Heart of the seven Spirits of God which I will here describe in order one after another 43. You must here elevate your sense or mind in the Spirit if you intend to understand and apprehend it Or else in your own sense or mind
Question 74. Thou askest How can a man quench this kindled fire Answer 75. Hearken Thou hast the sweet water in thee pour that into the fire and then it goeth out if thou letst it burn then it consumeth in thee the Sap that is in all the seven qualifying or fountain Spirits so that thou wilt become dry 76. When that is done then thou art a hellish fire-Brand and a Billet or Faggot to lay upon the hellish fire and then there is no remedy for thee Eternally 77. But when thou lookest upon a thing which thou lovest and awaknest the spirit in thine heart then thou kindlest the fire in thine heart which burneth first in the sweet water like a Glowing coal 78. And whilst it is but glimmering it is only a gentle soft longing delight or pleasing Lust in thee and doth not consume thee but if thy heart be in a greater commotion and thou kindlest the sweet quality or fountain so that it becomes a burning flame then thou kindlest all the qualifying or fountain spirits and then the whole body burneth and so Mouth and Hands fall on to work 79. This fire is the most dangerous and hurtful and hath spoiled Most since the world began and it is a very hard matter to quench it for when it is kindled it burneth in the sweet water in the flash of Life and must be quenched through Bitternesse which is scarce a water but much rather is a fire 80. Therefore also there followeth a heavy sad sorrowful Mind when one is to forsake that which burneth in his Love-fire in the sweet fountain water 81. But thou must know that thou in the Government of thy Mind art thine own Lord and Master there will rise up no fire to thee in the circle or whole circumference of thy Body and Spirit unless thou awaknest it thy self 82. It is true all thy spirits spring and move in thee and rise up in thee and indeed alwaies One spirit hath more power in thee then another 83. For if the Government of the spirits were in one man as in another then we should all have one will and form but they are all seven in the power of thy compacted incorporated spirit which spirit is the SOUL 84. It hath in it the first principle the spirit of the soul hath the second and the Astral or starry spirit in the Elements hath the Third viz. this VVorld 85. Now if a fire riseth up in one qualifying or fountain spirit then that is not concealed or hidden from the soul It may instantly awaken the other qualifying or fountain spirits which are contrary to the kindled fire and may quench it 86. But if the fire will be or become too big then hath the soul a Prison wherein it may shut up the kindled spirit viz. in the hard astringent quality and the other spirits must be the Gaylors till their wrath be allayed and the fire be extinguish'd Observe what that is 8. When One qualifying or fountain spirit driveth thee too strongly or presseth thee too hard to a thing which is against the Law of Nature then thou must turn thine Eyes away from it if that will not help then take that spirit and cast it into prison 88. That is Turn thy heart away from temporall Pleasure and voluptuousnesse from fulnesse of eating and drinking from the Riches of this world and think that To day is the last Day of the End of thy Body turn away from the wantonnesse of the world and call earnestly to God and yield or submit thy self to Him 89. When thou dost so then the world mocketh thee and thou are a fool to them But bear this crosse patiently and let not the imprisoned spirit get out of Prison again but trust in God and he will set upon thee the Crown of the divine Joy 90. But if the spirit breaketh out of Prison then put it in again make good thy Part against it as long as thou livest and if thou gettest so much advantage that it do not wholly kindle the source or fountain of thy heart whereby thy soul would become a dry firebrand of wood each fountain or source having yet its Sap when thou departest from hence 91. Then will not that kindled fire at the Last Judgment Day hurt thee nor will it cleave or stick in thy Sappy-spirits but after this anxious afflâ—ction and trouble thou wilt be in the Resurrection A triumphing Angel of God Question 92. But now thou maist say Is there in God also a contrary Will or Opposition amongst or between the spirits of God Answer 93. No though I shew here their earnest Birth how earnestly and severely the spirits of God are generated whereby every one may very well understand the great earnest severity of God 94. Yet it doth not therefore follow that there is a disunion or discord amongst them For the very innermost deepest Birth or Geniture in the heart or kernell is onely and altogether so which no creature can apprehend in the Body but in the flash where the hidden spirit is generated there it will be apprehended for that is also generated in such a manner and in such a power as is here mentioned 95. But unto me is opened the Gate of my Mind so that I can see and discern it else it would indeed remain concealed with and hidden to me till the day of the resurrection from the dead yea it hath been concealed from all men since the beginning of the world but I submit my will to Gods Will let him do what he pleaseth 96. In God all the spirits do triumph as one spirit and one spirit alwaies mitigateth and loveth the other and so there is nothing but meer Joy and Delight but their severe Birth or Geniture which is effected or done in secret must be so for life understanding and Omniscience is thus generated and this is an eternall Birth or Geniture which is never otherwise 97. Thou must not think that perhaps in Heaven there is some manner of Body which onely is thus Generated which above all other things is called God 98. No but the whole Divine Power which it self is heaven and the Heaven of all Heavens is so generated and that is called GOD the Father of whom all holy Angels are generated and live also in the same power also the spirit of all Angels in their Body is alwayes continually and eternally thus generated in like manner also is the Spirit of all Men. 99. For this world belongeth as well to the Body or Corpus of God the Father as the Heaven doth but the spirits which are in the locality or space of this world were kindled through King Lucifer in his elevation so that all things in this world are as it were half Faint and Dead And therefore it is that we poor men are so very much blinded and live in so great and desperate Danger 100. Yet thou must not therefore think that the heavenly light in
flesh but riseth up like a flash of lightning even as fire flashes and sparckles out of a Stone when a man strikes fire upon it 132. But when the flash is caught in the fountain of the Heart then the Holy Ghost riseth up in the seven qualifying or fountain spirits into the Brain like the Day-break Dawning of the Day or Morning Rednesse and therein sticketh the mark Aime or scope and knowledge 133. For in that light the one seeth the other feeleth the other smelleth the other tasteth the other and heareth the other and is as if the whole Deity did rise up therein 134. And herein the spirit seeth into the depth of the Deity for in God near and afar off is all one And that same God of whom I write in this Book is as well in his Ternarie in the Body of a Holy soul As in Heaven 135. From this God I take my knowledge and from no other thing neither will I know any other thing then that same God and the same it is which maketh that assurance in my spirit that I steadfastly believe and trust in him 136. And though an Angel from heaven should tell this to me yet for all that I could not believe it much lesse lay hold on it for I should alwayes doubt whether it were certainly so or no But the Sun it self ariseth in my spirit and therefore I am most sure of it and I my self do see the proceeding and Birth of the holy Angels and of all things both in heaven and in this world 137. For the Holy Soul is one spirit with God though indeed it is a Creature yet it is like to the Angels Also the Soul of Man seeth much deeper then the Angels for the Angels see onely to the heavenly Pomp but the Soul seeth both the Heavenly and the Hellish for it liveth between both 138. Therefore it must undergo many hard Bangs and pinches and must every day and hour wrestle and struggle with the devill that is with the hellish qualities and so it liveth in great danger in this world and therefore this life is very well called the Valley of misery full of anguish a perpetual hurliburly pulling and haling worrying warring fighting struggling and striving 139. But the cold and half-dead Body doth not alwayes understand this fight of the Soul The Body doth not know how it is with it but is heavy and anxious it goeth from one room or businesse to another and from one Place to another it seeketh for ease and rest 140. And when it cometh thither where it would be yet it findeth no such thing then doubtings and unbelief fall in between and come upon it sometimes it seems to it as if God had quite cast it off but it doth not understand the fight of the Spirit how the same is sometimes down and sometimes gets aloft 141. And what vehement and furious warre and fight there is betwixt the hellish and heavenly Quality which fire the Devils Blow up and the Holy Angels Quench it I leave to every Holy Soul to consider of 142. Thou must know that I write not here as a Story or History as if it were related to me from another but I must continually stand in that Combat or Battle and I find it to be full of heavy strivings wherein I am often struck down to the ground as well as all other Men. 143. But for the sake of the violent fight and for the sake of the earnestnesse which we have together this Revelation hath been given me and the vehement driving or impulse to bring it so to passe as to set all this down in Paper 144. But what the Totall sequel is which may follow upon and after this I do not fully know onely sometimes future Mysteries in the depth are shewed to me 145. For when the flash riseth up in the Center one seeth through and through but cannot well apprehend or lay hold on it for it happeneth to such a one as when there is a Tempest of Lightening where the flash of fire openeth it self and suddenly vanisheth 146. So it goes also in the Soul when it presseth or breaks quite through in its fight or Combat then it beholdeth the Deity as a flash of Lightening but the source quality or fountain of Sins covereth it suddenly again For the Old Adam belongeth to the Earth and doth not with this flesh belong to the Deity 147. I do not write this for my own Praise but to that end that the Reader may know wherein my Knowledge standeth that he might not seek that from me which I have not or think me to be what I am not 148. But what I am that all men are who wrestle in JESUS CHRIST our King for the Crown of the Eternal Joy and live in the Hope of Perfection the beginning whereof is at the Day of the Resurrection which is now shortly near at Hand which in the circle of the rising or Horizon of the East in the flash is very well to be seen in which Nature sheweth it self as if it would be Day-Break 149. Therefore take heed that you be not found asleep in your Sinnes surely the prudent and the wise will take notice hereof but the wicked will continue in their Sins 150. They say What ayles the Fool when will he have done with his Dreaming This is Because they are asleep in fleshly Lusts Well well you shall see what kind of Dream this will Bee 151. I would fain take ease and rest in my meeknesse if I were not put upon this work but that God who hath made the world is too strong for me I am the work of his Hands he may set me and place me where he will 152. And though I must be a by-word and Spectacle of scorn to the World and Devils yet my hope is in God concerning the Life to come in Him I will venture to hazard my self and not resist or strive against the Spirit Amen The Twelfth Chapter Of the Nativity and proceeding forth or descent of the Holy Angels as also of their Government Order and Heavenly joyous Life 1. VErbum Domini The Word of the Lord comprised the Qualifying or fountain-spirits by the Fiat that is the saying Let there be Angels into a will and that is the Creation of the Angels Question 2. Now the Question is What is properly an Angel Answer Behold when God Schuff created the Angels then he created them out of the seventh qualifying or fountain spirit which is Nature or the Holy Heaven 3. The word Schuff Created thou must understand thus as when a man sayes drawn together or driven together as the Earth is driven or Compacted together In like manner when the whole God did move himself then the astringent quality drew or drove together the Salitter of Nature and dryed it and so the Angels came to be now such as the Quality was in every place such also was the Angel
Body he had it for his own propriety which while it shone with or agreeable to the Light of the Sonne of God which was Externally without or distinct from him they both qualified incorporated and united together as one thing though they were two yet they were bound or united together as Body and Soul 140. And as the light of God raigneth in all the powers of the Father so he also did raign in all his Angels as a mighty King of God and did wear on his Head the fairest Crown of Heaven 141. Here at present I will leave him a little scope because I shall have so much to do concerning him in the second Chapter Let him prance a little yet here in the Crown it shall suddenly be plucked away from him Of the third Angelical King called URIEL 142. This gracious amiable Blessed Prince and King hath his Name from the Light or from the flash or going forth of the Light which signifieth rightly God the Holy Ghost 143. For as the Holy Ghost goeth forth from the Light and formeth figureth and Imageth all and raigneth in all such also is the power and gracious amiable blessednesse of a Cherubin who is the King and heart of all his Angels that is when his Angels do but behold him they are all then affected and touch'd with the will of their King 144. For As the will of the heart affecteth and stirs all the members of the Body so that the whole Body doth as the Heart hath Decreed or concluded Or as the Holy Ghost riseth up in the Center of the Heart and enlightneth all the Members in the whole Body so the Cherubin with his whole Glance or Lustre and will affecteth all his Angels so that they all are together as one Body and the King is the heart therein 145. Now this glorious and Beautiful Prince is Imaged and framed according to the kind and quality of the Holy Ghost and is indeed a glorious and fair Prince of God and is united with the other Princes in Love as one heart 146. These are now the Three Princes of God in the Heaven And when the Flash of life that is the Sonne of God riseth up in the middle or central circle in the qualifying or fountain spirits of God and sheweth it self triumphantly then the Holy Ghost also riseth upward triumphantly In this rising up the Holy Trinity also riseth up in the heart of these three Kings and each of them triumpheth also according to his kind and Quality 147. In this rising up the Armies or Companies of all the Angels of the whole Heaven become triumphant and joyfull and that Melodious TE DEUM LAUDAMUS WE PRAISE THEE O GOD riseth up 148. In this rising up of the heart the Mercurius in the heart is stirred up or awakened as also in the whole Salitter of Heaven there riseth up in the Deity the miraculous wonderful and fair Beautiful Imaging of heaven in several manifold various colours and manners and each spirit presenteth it self in its own peculiar form 149. I can compare it with Nothing save onely with the most Pretious Stones or Jewels as Ierubin Cherubins c Delfin Topazes Rubie's Emeraud's c Topaze's Onix'es Saphir's Diamonds Jasper's Jacinct's Ametist's Beril's Sardis'es Carbuncles and such Like 150. In such manner and Colours the Heaven of Gods Nature sheweth or presenteth it self in the rising up of the spirits of God and now when the Light of the Sonne of God shineth therein then it is like a Bright clear Sea of the colours of the above-mentioned Pretious Stones or Jewels Of the wonderful proportion alteration or variation and rising up of the Qualities in the heavenly Nature 151. Seeing then the Spirit giveth the form and manner of Heaven to be known I cannot chuse but write it thus down and let his will be done who will have it so 152. And although the Devil will raise scorners and mockers to vilifie it I do not much regard that I am satisfied with this gracious amiable and blessed Revelation of God they may mock so long till they find it by experience with Eternal Shame then the fountain of woe Lamentation and sorrow will surely Gnaw them 153. Also I have not gone up to Heaven and beheld it with my fleshly Eyes much lesse hath any told it me For though an Angel should come and tell it me yet I could not apprehend or conceive it without enlightening from God much lesse believe it 154. For I should alwayes stand in Doubt whether it were a good Angel sent of God or no seeing the Devil can transform or cloath himself in the form of an Angel of light to seduce Men 2 Corinth 11. 14. 155. But because it is generated in the Center or Circle of Life as a bright shining light like unto the heavenly Birth or rising up of the Holy Ghost with a fiery driving or impulse of the spirit therefore I cannot resist or withstand it though the world alwaies make a mock of me for it 156. The Spirit testifieth that there is yet a very little time remaining and then the Flash in the whole circle of this world will rise up to which end this spirit is a fore-runner Messenger and Proclaimer of the Day 157. And then whatsoever man is not found in the Birth of the Holy Ghost at that time in him the Birth will never rise at all but he abideth in the quality or source of darknesse as a dead hard Flint stone in which the source or quality of fiercenesse wrath and corruption riseth up Eternally 158. And there he will be a mocker eternally in the Birth of the hellish Abomination for whatsoever quality the Tree is of such also is its fruit 159. Thou livest betwixt Heaven and Hell into whichsoever thou sowest in that thou shalt reap also and thar will be thy food in Eternity If thou sowest scorn and contempt thou wilt also reap scorn and contempt and that will be thy food 160. Therefore O child of Man have a care trust not too much upon worldly wisdome it is blind and is born blind but when the flash of life is generated therein then it is no more blind but seeth 161. For John 3. 7. Christ saith You must be born anew or else you cannot enter into the Kingdome of heaven 162. Truly it must be generated in such a manner in the Holy Ghost which riseth up in the sweet spring or fountain-water of the heart in the Flash 163. And therefore hath Christ ordained or Instituted the Baptism or New Birth or Regeneration of the Holy Ghost in the Water because the birth of the light riseth up in the sweet water in the Heart 164. Which is a very great mystery and hath been also kept secret from all men since the beginning of the world till now which I will demonstrate and describe plainly in its due place Now Observe the Form and
that will not take heed and beware of his Lies whilest he may very well do it there is â—o Remedy for him neither here nor hereafter he that soweth and will sowe with the Devil must Reap with the Devil also 16. In the Center of the flash it is shewed that the Harvest is white already wherein every one will Reap what he hath Sown 17. Here my Entrusted Talent which I have received I will let out for rent profit and encrease as I am commanded to do and he that will deal with me in this way of gain or usury it shall be free for him he may freely do it whether he be a Christian a Jew a Turk or a Heathen they will be all alike advantagious to me my Ware-house shall stand open for every one let none fear Exacting tricks or deceit for he that cometh to deal with me in my Wares shall be justly rightly and fairly dealt with 18. Every one should here have a care to deal so well that he bring in some Gain of use-money for his Master for I am afraid that every Merchant will not be fitted in my Warres for his turn for to some they will be very strange and uncouth neither will every one understand my Language Phrase and Expression 19. I would therefore have every one warned that he deal circumspectly and warily and not be conceited that he is rich and cannot grow poor truly I have very admirable and wonderfull wares to Sell every one will not have understanding and skill to know what to do with them 20. Now if any one should in a dull humour fall upon them and plunge himself into perdition let him bear his own blame he hath need of a light in his Heart that his Understanding and Mind may be well governed 21. Else let him forbear to come into my Ware-house or he will but deceive his own expectation for the Ware which I have to sell is very Pretious and Dear and requireth a very sharp and acute understanding therefore have a care and do not climb aloft where you see no Ladder is else you will fall 22. But to me is shewen the Ladder of Jacob upon which I am climb'd up even into heaven and have received my Ware which I have to sell and vent Therefore if any one will climb up after me let him take heed that he be not drunken but he must be girt with the sword of the Spirit 23. For he must climb through a horrible deep a giddinesse will frequently come into his head and besides he must climb through the midst or center of the Kingdom of Hell and there he will feel by experience what a deal of scoffings and upbraidings he must Endure 24. In this combate I had many hard tryals to my hearts grief my Sun was often eclipsed or extinguished but did rise again and the oftner it was eclipsed or put out the brighter and clearer was its rising again 25. I do not write this for my own praise but only for an Item or hint that if it go so with you you should not despair about it for there belongeth and is requisite a mighty endurance hard labour and stoutnesse for him that fighteth with the Devil betwixt Heaven and Hell for He is a potent Prince 26. Therefore have a care that thou put on the Coat of Mayl or Habergeon of the Spirit else do not venture to come near my Ware-house that my wares be not ill handled by thee and so be prejudicial to thee 27. Thou must renounce the Devil and the world if thou wilt enter into this fight else thou wilt not overcome But if thou overcomest not then let my book alone and meddle not with it but stick to thy Old matters else thou wilt receive but evil wages for thy pains be not deceived God will not be mocked Gal. 6. 7. 28. Truly it is a narrow and strait passage or entrance through the Gates of Hell for them that will presse in to God they must endure many pangs crushings and squeezings from the Devil 29. For the humane flesh is very young and tender and the Devil is rough and hard also dark hot bitter astringent and cold and so these two are very ill match'd 30. Therefore I seriously exhort the Reader and would have him faithfully warned as it were with a Preface to this Great Mystery that if he do not understand it and yet longeth and would fain have the meaning or understanding thereof that he would pray to God for his Holy Spirit and that he would enlighten him with the same 31. For without the illumination thereof you will not understand this Mystery for there is a strong Lock and Bar before it in the spirit of Man that must be first unlockt or opened and that No man can do for the Holy Ghost is the onely Key to do it withall 32. Therefore if thou wilt have an open Gate into the Deity then thou must move stirre and walk in Gods Love this I have set down here for thy Consideration Now Observe 33. Every Angel is created in the seventh Qualifying or fountain-spirit which is NATURE out of which his Body is compacted or incorporated together and his Body is given him for a propriety and the same is free to it self as the whole Deity is free 34. He hath no impulse or driving without or distinct from himself his impulse and mobility standeth in his Body which is of such a kind and manner as the whole God is and his light and knowledge as also his life is generated in that manner as the whole Divine Being is generated 35. For the Body is the incorporated or compacted spirit of Nature and encompasseth or incloseth the other six Spirits these generate themselves in the Body just as it is in the Deity 36. Now Lucifer had the fairest Beautifullest and powerfullest Body in Heaven of or among all the Princes of God and his Light which he hath and is continually generated in his Body that hath incorporated with the heart or Sonne of God as if they were One thing 37. But when he saw that he was so fair and beautiful and found or felt his inward birth and great power or authority then his spirit which he had generated in his Body which is his ANIMAL or animated or Life-spirit Note The Author calls the soulish Birth the ANIMAL Birth from Anima which signifieth the Soul but being the Scripture otherwise understandeth by the word Animal the perished or corrupted Soul or Animalem hominem the Animal man or the corrupted Natural Man that is the Adamical beastial Man and so he being advertised of it he altered that Expression and used it no more any further or Sonne or Heart exalted it self intending to triumph over the Divine Birth and to lift up or extoll it self above the Heart of God Here Observe the Depth 38. In the middle or central fountain or well-spring which is the Heart where the Birth
riseth up the astringent or harsh quality rubs it self with the Bitter and Hot and there the light kindleth which is the Sonne of which it is alwayes impregnated in its Body and that enlighteneth and maketh it living 39. Now that light in Lucifer was so fair bright and Beautiful that he excelled the bright form of heaven and in that light was perfect Understanding for all the seven qualifying or fountain spirits generate that same light 40. But now the seven qualifying or fountain-Spirits are the Father of the Light and may permit or suffer the Birth of the Light to be as much as they please and the light cannot exalt or raise it self higher then the qualifying or fountain-spirits will permit or give it leave 41. But when the Light is generated then it enlightneth all the seven qualifying or fountain spirits so that all seven are Understanding and do all seven give their will to the Birth of the Light 42. But now every one hath power and Might to alter its will in the Birth of the light according as there is need now if that be so then the spirit cannot triumph thus but must lay down its prancing Pomp. 43. And therefore it is that all seven spirits are in full power every one of them hath the Reines in its hand that it may hold in and check the generated spirit from triumphing any higher then is fit for it 44. But the seven spirits which are in an Angel which generate the light and understanding they are bound and united with the whole God that they should not qualifie any other way either higher or more vehemently then God himself but that there should be one and the same manner and way between them both 45. Seeing they are but a part or peece of the whole and not the whole it self for God hath therefore created them out of himself that they should qualifie operate or Act in such a manner form and way as God himself doth 46. But now the qualifying or fountain spirits in Lucifer did not so but they seeing that they sate in the highest Primacie or Rank they moved themselves so hard and strongly that the spirit which they generated was very fiery and climbed up in the fountain of the heart like a Proud Damsell or Virgin 47. If the qualifying or fountain spirits had moved qualified or acted gently and lovely as they did before they became creaturely as they were universally in God before the Creation then had they generated also a gentle lovely mild and meek Sonne in them which would have been like to the Sonne of God and then the Light in Lucifer and the Light of the Sonne of God had been One thing one qualifying operating acting and affecting one and the same lovely kissing Embracing and struggling 48. For the great Light which is the Heart of God would have played meekly mildly and lovingly with the small Light in Lucifer as with a young sonne for the little sonne in Lucifer should have been the dear little brother of the Heart of God 49. To this End God the Father hath created the Angels that as he is manifold and various in his Qualities and in his alteration or variegation is incomprehensible in his Sport or Scene of Love so the little spirits also or the little Lights of the Angels which are as the Sonne of God should play or sport very gently or lovely in the great light before the Heart of God that the Joy in the Heart of God might here be encreased and that so there might be a holy Sport Scene or play in God 50. The seven spirits of Nature in an Angel should play and rise up gently in God their Father as they had done before their creaturely Being and rejoyce in their New-born sonne which they have generated out of themselves which is the Light and Understanding of their Body 51. And that light should rise very gently or mildly in the Heart of God and rejoyce in the light of God as a child with its Mother and so there should be a Hearty loving and friendly kissing a very meek and pleasant Taste or relish 52. In this the Tone should rise up and sound with singing and ringing forth in praising and jubilating also all the qualities should rejoyce therein and every spirit should exercise or practise its Divine work or labour as God the Father Himself doth 53. For the seven spirits had this in perfect knowledge for they were united and actuated with God the Father so that they could all see feel taste smell and hear what God their Father did or wrought and made 54. But when they elevated themselves in a sharp or strong kindling then they did against Natures Right otherwise then God their Father did and this was a stirring quality or rising up against or contrary to the whole Deity 55. For they kindled the Salitter of the Body and generated a high triumphing Sonne which in the astringent quality was hard rugged or rough dark and cold in the sweet was burning bitter and fiery The Tone was a hard fiery noise The Love was a lofty Emnity against God 56. Here now stood the kindled Bride in the seventh Nature-spirit like a Proud Beast now she supposed she was beyond or above God nothing was like her now Love grew cold the Heart of God could not touch it for there was a contrary will or opposition betwixt them The Heart of God moved very meekly and lovingly and the heart of the Angel moved very darkly hard cold and fiery 57. And the heart of God should now unite and qualifie with the Heart of the Angel but that could not be for there was now hard against soft and soure against sweet and dark against light and fire against a pleasant gentle warmth and a hard knocking or rumbling against a loving melodious song Question Hearken Lucifer Where lyeth the fault now that thou art become a Devill Is God in fault as thou lyingly sayst Answer 58. O no thou thy self art faulty the qualifying or fountain Spirits in thy Body which thou thy self art have generated thee such a little sonne Thou canst not say that God hath kindled the Salitter out of which he made thee but thy qualifying or fountain spirits have done it whereas thou wert clearly before a Prince and King of God 59. Therefore when thou sayst God Created thee thus or that he hath without sufficient cause spewed thee up out of thy place then art thou a Lyar and Murtherer For the whole heavenly Hoast or Army beareth witnesse against thee that thou hast thy self erected and prepared this fierce Quality for thy self 60. If it be not so then go before the face of God and Justifie thy self But thou seest it plain enough without that and besides thou darest not look on that matter Wouldst not thou fain have a friendly kisse of the Sonne of God that thou mightst once be eased or refreshed if thou art in the Right then do but once
penetrate suddenly one into another driving hard rubbing and thronging crowding or sqeezing then the sweet water would be squeezed out and the fierce heat would be kindled and then would rise up the fire of the seven spirits as in Lucifer 112. This is now the true Birth or Geniture of the Deity which hath been so from eternity in all Corners and Places whatsoever and abideth so in all Eternity 113. But in the Kingdom of Lucifer the Destroyer it is otherwise as I have written above concerning the fiercenesse and in this world which is now half kindled also it is likewise after another manner and will be so till the day of the Restitution of which I shall write when I treat concerning the Creation of this world 114. Now in this glorious lovely and heavenly Salitter or divine Qualities the Kingdom of Lucifer also was created without any greater motion then the other 115. For when Lucifer was created he was altogether perfect and was the fairest Prince in heaven adorned and indued with the fairest clarity or Brightnesse of the Sonne of God 116. But if Lucifer had been spoiled or destroyed in the moving of the Creation as he pretendeth then he had never had his Perfection beauty and clarity but would have been presently a fierce dark Devill and not a Cherubin Of the glorious Birth and beauty of King Lucifer 117. Behold thou murtherous and lying spirit here I will describe thy Royall Birth how thou wert in thy Creation how God created thee and how thou becamest so beautiful and to what end God created thee 118. If thou sayst any other thing then this which Heaven and Earth and all the Creatures testifie then thou Lyest nay the whole Deity testifieth against thee that God created thee for his praise out of himself to be a Prince and King of God as he did Prince Michael and Prince Uriel Now Observe 119. When the Deity moved it self to Creation and would form Image or frame Creatures in its Body it kindled not the qualifying spirits else they would have burnt Eternally but it stirr'd them very gently or softly in the astringent quality 120. That drew or attracted the Divine Salitter together and dryed it so that it became a Body and so the whole divine power of all the seven qualifying or fountain-spirits of that place or Room as far as that of the Angels reached was captivated in the Body and became the propriety of the Body which neither can nor shall be destroyed again in Eternity but shall remain the Bodies propriety or proper own in Eternity 121. Now the captivated or incorporated power of all the seven qualifying or fountain spirits had its propriety in the Body and is risen in the Body and hath generated it self in the same manner as the Deity generateth it self from all the seven qualifying or fountain spirits 122. One quality hath alwaies generated the other alike and none of them have vanished or gone out of sight just as it is in the whole Deity and then the whole Body as it is also in the Ternarie generated it self just as the Deity generateth it self without or distinct from the Body in the Ternarie 123. But this I must mention here viz. that Lucifer the King was incorporated together out of his whole Kingdome as the Heart of the whole place or Room thereof so far as his whole Angelical Hoast or Army reached when it was created and so far as that circumference or circle Region or Quarter reach'd wherein He and his Angels became a creature and which God before the time of Creation had enclosed or concluded as a Room or Space for a Kingdom whose circuit or Extent comprehendeth Heaven and this world as also the Deep of the Earth and of the whole Circle Sphear or Circumference of this whole world of the Heavens and Stars 124. And according to the qualities were his qualifying or fountain Princes created which are his Kingly Counsellours and so also were all his Angels created 125. Yet you are to know that every Angel hath all the seven spirits in him but one of the seven is chief or principal Now behold 126. When the King was thus incorporated or compacted together as one comprehending his whole Kingdom then instantly the same hour and in the same Moment when he was incorporated or compacted together the birth of the Holy Trinity of God which he had for a propriety in his Body Understand in the Liberty not essentially but as the fire shineth forth or gloweth through the Iron that is flaming hot and the Iron remaineth Iron still or as the light replenisheth or filleth the Darknesse the dark source or quality being changed into Light and so becometh joyful and yet in the Center remaineth a darknesse which is understood to be Nature for a spirit is repleninish'd onely with the Majestie rose up and generated it self without distinct from the Creature in God 127. For in the driving together of the Body presently likewise rose up the Birth also in great triumph as in a New-born King in God and all the seven qualifying or fountain spirits shewed themselves very joyful and triumphing 128. And instantly in the same Moment the light was generated and rose up out of the seven spirits in the Center of the heart as a new-born sonne of the King which also instantly in a Moment clarified or brightened the Body of all the seven qualifying or fountain spirits from the Center of the Heart and externally from without the light of the Sonne of God clarified or brightened it 129. For the Birth of the new Sonne in the Heart of Lucifer also penetrated through the whole Body and was glorified from the Sonne of God which was without distinct from the body and was friendlily welcommed with the greatest Beauty of Heaven according to the Beauty of God the Sonne and it was to him as a loving Heart or propriety with which the whole Deity qualified or operated 130. And then instantly also the spirit of the new born sonne in the Heart went forth from the light of Lucifer through his Mouth and united qualified or cooperated with the holy Spirit of God and was with highest Joy received and embraced as a dear little Brother 131. Now here standeth the Beautious Bride what shall I write of her now was she not a Prince of God as also the most beautiful moreover in Gods love also and as a dear Sonne of the Creatures Of the horrible proud and henceforth doleful Lamentable Beginning of Sin The highest Depth Observe here 132. When King Lucifer was thus fairly gloriously Beautiously highly and holily framed or built he should surely have now begun to praise honour and magnifie his Creatour and should do that which God his Creator doth 133. Viz. God his Creator qualifieth or operateth very meekly lovingly and Joyfully and one qualifying or fountain-spirit of God alwaies loveth the other and bringeth its affection into the other and alwaies helpeth the other to
have no Hope and then this world did not stand in the Power and Love of God 32. But the Deity is in the outward Birth hidden and hath the Fanne or Casting shovel in its hand and will one Day cast the chaffe and the kindled Salitter upon a Heap and will draw away from it its inward Birth or Geniture and give them to Lord Lucifer and his Crew of followers for an Eternal House 33. In the mean while Lord Lucifer must lye captive and Imprisoned in the outermost Birth in the Nature of this world in the kindled wrath-fire and therein he hath great Power and can reach into the Heart of all Creatures with his animated or soulish spirit in the outermost Birth or Geniture which standeth in the wrath-fire 34. Therefore the Soul of man must fight and strive continually with the Devill for he still presents before it the Swine-Apples of Paradise That is the fierce source of Malignity wherewith the Soul is infected and invites it also to Bite thereof that he thereby may also bring it into his Prison 35. And if that will not succeed to his purpose then he strikes many a hard blow at the stomack ready to choak it and that man must continually lye under the Crosse affliction and misery in this world 36. For he hideth the Noble Grain of Mustard-feed so that Man doth not know himself And then the world supposeth that he is thus plagued and smitten of God whereby the Devils Kingdom remaineth alwaies hidden and undiscovered 37. But stay a little thou hast given me also many a Blow I have experimentall knowledge of thee and here I will open thy Door to thee a little that another also may see what thou art The Eighteenth Chapter Of the Creation of Heaven and Earth and of the first Day 1. MOses writeth in his first Book as if he had been Present and had beheld all with his Eyes but without doubt he received it in writing from his Forefathers it may be He might have well discerned somewhat more herein in the Spirit then his Forefathers 2. But because at that time when God created Heaven and Earth there was yet no Man which saw it therefore it may be concluded that Adam before his Fall while he was yet in the deep knowledge of God did know it in the Spirit only 3. But yet when he fell and was set into the outward Birth or Geniture he knew it no more but had onely a Remembrance of it as of a dark and secret Action or History and so left it to his Posterity 4. For it is manifest that the first World before the Deluge or Flood knew as little of the qualities and Birth or Geniture of God as this last world wherein we now live for the external fleshly Birth or Geniture could never apprehend or understand the Deity otherwise somewhat more would have been written of it 5. But being through the Divine Grace in this High Article this Great Mystery hath been somewhat revealed to me in my spirit according to the inward Man which qualifieth mixeth and uniteth with the Deity therefore I cannot forbear to describe it according to my Gifts And I would have the Reader faithfully admonished not to be offended at the Simplicity of the Author 6. For I do it not out of a desire of Boasting and vain-glory but in a humble information to the Reader that thereby the works of God might be somewhat better known and the Devils Kingdom revealed and laid open being this present Modern world moveth and liveth in all malice wickednesse and Devillish vicious Blasphemies that it might once see in what kind of power impulse or driving it liveth and in what kind of Inne it taketh up its Lodging 7. And try whether I may happily with the entrusted Talent get gain of Usury and not return it to my God and Creator again singly and empty without improvement like the lazie servant who had stood idle in the vineyard of the Lord and would require his wages without having laboured at all 8. But if the Devil should raise Mockers and despisers who would say It doth not become me to climb so high into the Deity and to dive so deeply thereinto 9. To all of them I give this for an Answer That I am not climbed up into the Deity neither is it Possible for such a mean man as I am to do it but the Deity is climbed up into me and from its Love are these things revealed to me which otherwise I in my half-dead fleshly Birth or Geniture must needs have let alone altogether 10. But being I have such an impulse upon me I let him act and move in me who knoweth and understandeth what it is and whose pleasure it is that I should do it I poor man of Earth Dust and Ashes could not do it But the spirit inviteth and Citeth all such mockers and despisers before the innermost Birth or Geniture of God in this world to desist from their wickednesse and malice If not then they shall be spewed out as Hellish chaffe into the outermost Birth or Geniture in the wrath of God Now Observe 11. When God was now moved to Anger in the Third Birth or Geniture in the Court Quarters or Region of Lucifer which was all the space and room or Extent of this world then the light was extinguish'd in the third Birth or Geniture and all became a Darknesse and the Salitter in the third Birth or Geniture was rough wild hard bitter sowr and in some parts stinking Muddy and Brittle all according to the Birth or Geniture of the qualifying or fountain spirits then at that time working 12. For in that place wherein the astringent quality was predominant there the Salitter was attracted together and dryed so that hard dry Stones came to be but in those places where the astringent spirit and the bitter were equally alike predominant there sharp small Gravel and Sand came to be for the raging bitter spirit brake the Salitter all to pieces 13. But in those places where the Tone together with the astringent spirit were predominant in the water there Copper Iron and such like rocky Oar of Minerals came to be but where the water was predominant together with all the spirits joyntly and equally there the wild Earth came to be and the water was here and there like a cloud or vapour held captive in the Clefts and veins or spaces of the Rocks for the astringent spirit as the Father of corrupted Nature held it captive with its sharp attracting together 14. But the Bitter spirit is the chiefest cause of the black Earth for through its fierce bitternesse the Salitter became kill'd in its outermost Birth or Geniture from whence existed the wild or Barren Earth 15. But the Heat in the astringent spirit chiefly helped to make the Hardnesse but where that came to be there it generated the noblest and pretiousest Salitter in the Earth as Gold Silver and Pretious
Old Felt Hatt or Old Shoe 86. Truly no for the spirit at this Time of my description and setting it down did unite and qualifie or mix with the deepest Birth or Geniture of God in that I have received my knowledge and from thence it is sucked not in great Earthly Joy but in the anxious Birth or Geniture perplexity and Trouble 87. For what I did hereupon undergo suffer and endure from the Devill and the Hellish quality which as well doth rule in my outward Man as in all Men whatsoever this thou canst not apprehend unlesse thou also Dancest in this Round 88. Had not our Philosophers and Doctors alwaies plaid upon the Fiddle of Pride but on the Musicall Instrument of the Prophets and Apostles there would have been far another knowledge and Philosophy in the world 89. Concerning which in regard of my imbecillity want of Literature or Learning and study as also the slownesse and dullnesse of my Tongue I am very insufficient but not so slender in the knowledge Only I cannot deliver it in profound Language and the Ornament of Eloquence but I rest contented with my gift I have received and am a Philosopher among the Simple Concerning the Creation of the Light in this world 90. Here shut the Eyes of thy Flesh a little for here they will profit thee nothing being they are blind and dead and open the Eyes of thy spirit and then I will rightly shew thee the Creation of God Observe 91. When God had driven the corrupted Salitter of Earth and Stones which had generated it self in the outermost Birth by the kindling together on a Heap as in a Lump then for that cause the third Birth or Geniture in Nature in the Deep above the Earth was not pure and Bright because the wrath of God did yet burn therein 92. And though the innermost Birth or Geniture was light and Bright yet the outermost which stood in the wrath-fire could not comprehend it but was altogether dark 93. For Moses writeth in Genesis 1. Und es war Finster auff der Tieffe And it was Dark on the Deep The word auff on signifieth the outermost Birth or Geniture and the word in signifieth the innermost Birth or Geniture 94. But if the innermost Birth had been dark then the wrath of God had rested in this world Eternally and it would never have been Light but the wrath hath not thus touched or reached the Heart of God 95. Therefore He is a sweet friendly Bounteous Good Meek Pure and Mercifull God according to his Heart in the innermost Birth or Geniture in the place of this world and still continueth to be so and his meek Love presseth forth from his Heart into the outermost Birth or Geniture of the wrath and quencheth the same and therefore Sprach Er he said Er werde Licht Let there be Light Here observe the sense in the Highest Depth 96. The word Sprach or said is spoken after the manner of Men Ye Philosophers open your Eyes I will in my simplicity teach you the Sprach Gottes the Speech Speaking or Language of God as when he saith a thing and indeed it must be so 97. The word Sprach conceiveth itself between the Teeth for they bite or joyn close together and the spirit hisseth forth through the Teeth and the Tongue boweth or bendeth in the middle and setteth its forepoint as if it did listen after the hissing and were afraid 98. But when the spirit conceiveth the word that shuts the Mouth and conceiveth it at the hinder gums upon the Tongue in the hole or hollownesse in the bitter and astringent Quality 99. And there the Tongue is terrified trembleth and croucheth to the neather Gums and then the spirit cometh forth from the Heart and closeth the word which conceiveth it self at the hinder Gums in the astringent and bitter quality in the wrath and goeth forth mightily and strongly through the fiercenesse as a King and Prince and also openeth the mouth and ruleth with a strong spirit from the heart through the whole Mouth within and also without the Mouth and maketh a mighty and long syllable as a spirit which hath broken the wrath 100. Against which the wrath with its snarling in the astringent and bitter Quality at the hinder gums in the hollow on the Tongue struggleth and keeps its right to it self and keepeth its seat in its Place and lets the meek spirit come forth from the heart through it and thundreth with its snarling after it and so helps to form or frame the word yet with its thundring cannot get away from it seat but abideth in its hollow Hole as a Captive Prisoner and looketh terribly This is a great Mysterie 101. Here observe the sense and meaning if thou apprehendest it then thou understandest the Deity a right if not then thou art yet blind in the Spirit 102. Judge not else here thou runnest counter against a strong Gate and wilt be imprison'd if the wrath-fire catcheth thee then thou wilt remain eternally therein 103. Thou Child of Man Behold now how great a Gate of Heaven of Hell and of the Earth as also of the whole Deity the spirit openeth to thee 104. Thou shouldest not think that God at that time did speak in that way as Men do and that it was but a weak impotent word like Mans word 105. Indeed Mans word conceiveth it self just in such a form manner proportion quality and correspondency onely the half dead Man doth not understand it And this understanding is very noble dear and pretious for it is generated onely in the knowledge of the Holy Ghost 106. But Gods Word which He spake then in power hath encompassed Heaven and Earth and the heaven of heavens yes and the whole Deity also 107. But it frameth ann conceiveth it self first between the Teeth closed or clapp'd together and hisseth which signifieth that the Holy Ghost at the beginning of the Creation went through the firmly closed wall of the Third and outermost Birth or Geniture which standeth in the wrath-fire in this world 108. For it is written And it was dark on the Deep and the Spirit of God moved on the water The Deep signifieth the innermost Birth or Geniture and the darknesse signifieth the outermost corrupt Birth or Geniture in which the wrath burned The water signifieth the allaying or Mitigation of the spirit 109. But that the spirit doth hisse through the Teeth it signifieth that the spirit is gone forth from the heart of God through the wrath but that the Teeth remain closed together whilest the spirit hisseth and do not open themselves it signifieth that the wrath hath not comprehended or reached the Holy Ghost 110. But that the Tongue doth crouch towards the neather gums and is sharp at the point and will not be used about the hissing it signifieth that the outward Birth or Geniture together with all the Creatures which are therein cannot comprehend or reach to apprehend the holy
up my whole Heart and Mind as also all my Thoughts and whole will and resolution incessantly to wrestle with the Love and Mercy of God and not to give over unlesse he blessed me that is unlesse he enlightened me with his holy Spirit whereby I might understand his will and be rid of my sadnesse And then the spirit did break thorough 11. But when in my resolved zeal I gave so hard an assault storm and onset upon God and upon all the Gates of Hell as if I had had more reserves of vertue and power ready with a resolution to hazard my life upon it which assuredly were not in my ability without the assistance of the Spirit of God suddenly after some violent Storms made my spirit did break thorough the Gates of Hell even into the innermost Birth or Geniture of the Deity and there I was embraced with Love as a Bridegroom embraceth his dearly beloved Bride 12. But the greatnesse of the triumphing that was in the spirit I cannot expresse either in speaking or writing neither can it be compared with any thing but with that wherein the life is generated in the midst of Death and it is like the Resurrection from the Dead 13. In this light my spirit suddenly saw through all and in and by all the Creatures even in Herbs and Grasse it knew God Who he is and How he is and What his will is and suddenly in that light my will was set on by a Mighty impulse to describe the Beeing of God 14. But because I could not presently apprehend the deepest Births of God in their Beeing and comprehend them in my Reason there passed almost Twelve years before the exact understanding thereof was given me 15. And it was with me as with a young Tree which is planted in the Ground and at first is young and tender and flourishing to the Eye especially if it comes on lustily in its growing But doth not bear fruit presently and though it blossometh they fall off also many a cold wind frost and snow puffe upon it before it comes to any growth and bearing of Fruit. 16. So also it went with this spirit the first fire was but a Seed and not a constant lasting Light since that time many a cold wind blew upon it but the Will never extinguished 17. This Tree was also often tempted to try whether it would bear Fruit and shew it self with Blossoms but the Blossoms were struck off till this very time wherein it standeth in its first Fruit in the growth or vegetation 17. From this Light now it is that I have my knowledge as also my will impulse and driving and therefore I will set down this knowledge in writing according to my Gift and let God work his will and though I should Irritate or enrage the whole world the Devill and all the Gates of Hell I will look on and wait what the LORD intendeth with it 18. For I am too too weak to know his Purpose and though the spirit affordeth in the Light to be known some things which are to come yet according to the outward man I am too weak to comprehend the same 19. But the animated or soulish spirit which qualifieth or uniteth with God that comprehends it well but the bestial Body attains onely a Glimpse thereof Just as if it lightned for this is the posture of the innermost Birth or Geniture of the soul when it teareth through the outermost Birth or Geniture in the elevation of the Holy Ghost and so breaketh through the Gates of Hell but the outermost Birth presently shuts again for the wrath of God bolteth up the firmament and holds it captive in its Power 20. And then the knowledge of the outward Man is gone and he walketh up and down in an afflicted and anxious Birth or Geniture as a woman with child who is in her travel and would alwaies fain bring forth her child but cannot and is full of Throes 21. Thus it goeth also with the bestial Body when it hath once tasted of the sweetnesse of God then it continually hungreth and thirsteth after it But the Devil in the power of Gods wrath opposeth exceedingly and so a Man in such a course must continually stand in an anxious Birth or Geniture and so there is nothing but fighting and warring in his Births or Genitures 22. I write not this for mine own glory but for a comfort to the Reader so that if perhaps he be minded to walk with me upon my Narrow Bridge he should not suddenly be discouraged dismayed and distrustfull when the Gates of Hell and Gods wrath meet him and present themselves before him 23. When we shall come together over this narrow Bridge of the fleshly Birth or Geniture to be in yonder green Medow to which the wrath of God doth not reach or come then we shall be fully requited for all our damages and hurts we have sustained though indeed at present the world doth account us for fooles and we must suffer the Devill in the power of Gods wrath to Domineer Rush and roar over us It should not trouble us for it will be more excellent Reputation to us in the other life then if in this Life we had worn a Royal Crown and there is so very short a time to get thither that it is not worth the being called a Time Now Observe 24. If thou fixest thy Thoughts concerning Heaven and wouldst fain conceive in the Mind What it is and Where it is and How it is thou needest not to swing or cast thy Thoughts many thousand Miles off for that Place or that Heaven is not thy Heaven 25. And though indeed that is united with thy Heaven as one Body and so together is But the One Body of God yet thou art not in that very place which is become a Creature aloft many hundred thousand Miles off but thou art in the Heaven of this world which containeth also in it just such a Deep as is not of any Humane Number or is Circumscriptive 26. For the true Heaven is every where even in that very Place where thou standest and goest and so when thy spirit apprehendeth the innermost Birth or Geniture of God and presseth in through the astral and fleshly geniture then it is clearly in Heaven 27. But that there is assuredly a pure glorious Heaven in all the three Births or Genitures aloft above the Deep of this world in which Gods Being together with that of the holy Angels riseth or springeth up very purely brightly beautiously and joyfully is undeniable and he is not born of God that denyeth it But thou must know 28. That the place of this world with its innermost Birth or Geniture uniteth or qualifieth with the Heaven aloft above us and so there is one Heart one Being one Will one God All in All. 29. But that the place of this world is not called Heaven and that there is a firmament or fast inclosure between the upper Heaven
of God Another Question which is chiefly treated of in this Book is this viz. Where then shall the Wrath of God become Answer 52. Here the spirit answereth that at the End of the Time of this corrupted Birth or Geniture after the Resurrection from the Dead this place or space where the Earth now is will be given to the Devill for a propriety or Possession and House of wrath yet not through and in all the three Births or Genitures but onely in the outermost in which he now standeth But the innermost will hold him Captive in its might and strength and use him for a footstool or as the Dust under its foot which innermost Birth he will never be able either to comprehend or to touch 53. For it hath not this understanding or meaning that the wrath-fire should be extinguished and be no more for then the Devils also must become Holy Angels again and live in the holy Heaven but that not being so a Hole Burrough or Dungeon in this world must remain to be their Habitation 54. If Mans Eyes were but opened he should see God every where in his Heaven for Heaven standeth in the innermost Birth or Geniture every where 55. Moreover when Stephen saw the Heaven opened and the Lord JESUS at the right hand of God there his spirit did not first swing it self up aloft into the upper Heaven but it penetrated or pressed into the innermost Birth or Geniture wherein Heaven is every where 56. Neither must thou think that the Deity is such a kind of Being as is onely in the upper Heaven and that the Soul when it departeth from the Body goeth up aloft into the upper Heaven many hundred thousand Miles off 57. It needeth not do that but it is set or put into the innermost Birth and there it is with God and in God and with all the holy Angels and can suddenly be above and suddenly beneath it is not hindred by any thing 58. For in the innermost Birth the upper and neather Deity is one Body and is an open Gate the Holy Angels converse and walk up and down in the innermost Birth of this world by and with our King JESUS CHRIST as well as in the uppermost world aloft in their Quarters Courts or Region 59. And where then would or should the Soul of Man rather be then with its King and Redeemer JESUS CHRIST For near and afar off in God is one thing one comprehensibility Father Sonne and Holy Ghost every where all over 60. The Gate of the Deity in the upper heaven is no other also no brighter then it is in this world and where can there be greater Joy then in that place where every hour and Moment beautiful loving dear new born children and Angels come to Christ which are press'd or penetrated through Death into Life 61. Doubtlesse they will make large Relations of many Fights and where can there be greater Joy then where in the midst or Center of Death life is Generated continually 62. Doth not every soul bring along with it a new Triumph and so there is nothing else but an exceeding friendly well coming and Salutation there 63. Considâ—â—â—hen the Soules of children come to their Parents who in the Body did Generate them whether Heaven can choose but be there or dost thou think my writing is too Earthly 64. If thou wert come to this Window thou wouldst not then say that it is earthly And though I must indeed use the earthly Tongue yet there is a true heavenly understanding couched under it which in my outermost Birth I am not able to expresse either in writing or in Speaking 65. I know very well that the word concerning the three Births cannot be comprehended or apprehended in every Mans Heart especially where the Heart is too much steeped soaked or drowned in the flesh and bolted and Barred up with the outermost Birth 66. But I cannot render it otherwise then as it is for it is just so and though I should write meer Spirit as indeed and truth it is no other yet the heart understandeth onely Flesh. Concerning the Constitution and form of the Earth 67. Many Authors have written that Heaven and Earth were created out of NOTHING but I do wonder that among so many excellent Men there hath not one been found that could yet describe the true Ground seeing the same God which now is hath been from Eternity 68. Now where nothing is there nothing can come to be All things must have a Root else can nothing grow If the seven Spirits of Nature had not been from eternity then there woâ—â—â— no Angel no Heaven also no Earth have come to be 69. But the Earth is come from the corrupt Salitter of the outermost Birth or Geniture which thou canst not deny when thou lookest on Earth and Stones for then thou must needs say that Death is therein And on the other side also thou must needs say that there is a Life therein otherwise neither Gold nor Silver nor any Plant Herb Grasse or Vegetable could grow therein Now one might Ask Are there also all the three Births or Genitureâ— therein Answer 70. Yes the Life presseth thorough Death the outermost Birth is the Death the second is the Life which standeth in the wrath-fire and in the Love And the Third is the Holy Life An Instruction or Information 71. The outward Earth is a bitter stinck and is dead and that every man understandeth to be so But the Salitter is destroyed or killed through Death for thou canst not deny but that Gods wrath is in the Earth otherwise it would not be so astringent bitter sowr venomous and poisonous neither would it engender such poisonous venomous Evill worms and creeping things But if thou shouldst say that God hath created them thus out of his Purpose that is as much as if thou shouldst say that God himself is Evil Malice Malignity or Wickednesse Pray tell me Why was the Devil expell'd or Thrust out 72. Surely thou wilt say because of his Pride In that he would needs be above God But Guesse Sir with what he would do so what Power haâ— he to do it Here tell me if thou knowest any thing of it if thou knowest Nothing be silent and attentive 37. Before the Times of the Creation He sate in the Salitter of the Earth when it was yet Thin or Transparent and stood in a heavenly holy Birth or Geniture and was in the whole Kingdom of this world therein it was neither Earth nor Stones but a heavenly Seed which was generated out of the seven qualifying or fountain spirits of Nature for therein sprung up heavenly fruits forms and Ideas which were a pleasant delightfull food of Angels 74. But when the wrath did burn therein then it was killed and destroyed in Death Yet not so to be understood as if it were therefore altogether quite dead For how can any thing in God dye totally that hath had its
of the corrupted Earth and quencheth its wrath whereby in the Astrall Birth or Geniture all standeth in the Life and so the Earth generateth the Life through the Death The Gate of the Mystery 38. But that there is a Firmament between the Waters which Firmament is called Heaven it hath this understanding or meaning 39. The whole Deep from the Moon to the Earth standeth all with its working in the wrathfull and comprehensible or palpable Birth or Geniture for the Moon is the Goddesse of the palpable Birth and so the House of the Devills of Death and of Hell is in the circuit orb or Extent between the Moon and the Earth 40. Where therefore the fierce wrath of God in the outermost Birth or Geniture in the Deep becometh daily kindled and blown up by the Devills and all wicked Men through the Great Sins of Man which still qualifie mix unite or co-operate with the Astral Birth or Geniture in the Deep 41. Now Therefore God hath made the Firmament which is call'd Heaven between the outermost and innermost Birth and that is a Partition or division between the outermost and innermost Birth or Geniture 42. For the outermost Birth of the water cannot comprehend the innermost Birth of the water which is called Heaven and which is made out of the midst or Center of the water Heaven is the Firmament viz. the fire-Sea or Sea-of-Fire out of the seven spirits of Nature out of which the Stars as a Quintessence were concreted incorporated or created by the word FIAT And it hath or containeth both fire and water and hangeth in it self inwardly on the first Principle and shall bring its wonders with or as to the figure of them into the Eternal but its Birth or Geniture fadeth or passeth away 43. Now the innermost Birth of Heaven reflects strongly upon the Earth and holdeth the outermost water upon the Earth together with the Earth also strongly captive 44. And if that were not then with the Revolution of the Globe of the Earth the water would be divided or dissolved again also then would the Earth Crumble break and moulder away in the Deep and all would be a Chaos again 45. But now therefore that Firmament between the outermost palpable water and the Inward holdeth the Earth and the palpable water Captive But now thou mayst Ask What is the fire then a Firmament of that Heaven which I can neither see nor apprehend Answer 46. Yes It is the Firmament between the clear Deity and the corrupt Nature which thou must break through when thou intendest to come to God and it is that very Firmament which doth not quite stand in the wrath neither is it altogether or perfectly pure concerning which it is written the very Heavens are not pure in the sight of God as in Job 15. 15. and at the last Judgment Day the wratn will be purged from them For it is written Heaven and Earth shall passe away but my word shall not passe away saith Christ Matth. 24. 35. Mark 13. 31. 47. Now that impurity in that Heaven is the wrath but the purity is the word of God which he once spake saying Let the water under the Firmament be separated from the water above the firmament Gen. 1. And that Word standeth and is comprised in the firmament of the water and holdeth the outward water together with the Earth captive or fixed The Gate of the Deitie Observe here the hidden Mystery of God 48. When thou beholdest the Deep above the Earth thou oughtest not to say that it is not the Gate of God where God in his holinesse dwelleth No no think not so For the whole holy Trinity God the Father Sonne and Holy Ghost dwelleth in the Center under the Firmament of Heaven but that very Firmament cannot comprehend him 49. Indeed all is as it were one Body the outermost and inhermost Birth together with the Firmament of heaven as also the Astrall Birth therein in and with which the wrath of God also qualifieth mixeth and uniteth but yet they are one to another as the Government frame or constitution in Man 50. The Flesh signifieth 1o. The outward Birth or Genitute which is the House of Death 2o. The second Birth or Geniture in Man is the Astrall in which the Life-standeth and wherein Love and wrath wrestle one with another And thus far Man himself knoweth himself for the Astrall Birth generateth the Life in the outermost that is in the dead Flesh 3o. The Third Birth is generated between the Astrall and outermost and that is called the animated or soulish Birth or Geniture or the Soul and is as Large as the whole Man 51. And that Birth or Geniture the outward Man neither knoweth nor comprehendeth neither doth the Astrall comprehend it but every qualifying or fountain spirit comprehendeth only its innate or instant Root which signifieth or resembleth the Heaven 52. And that animated or soulish Man must presse through the Firmament of Heaven to God and live with God else the whole man cannot come into Heaven to God 53. For every Man that desireth to be saved must with his innate instant Births or Genitures be as the whole Deity with all the three Births in this world is 54. Man cannot be absolutely or wholly pure without wrath and sin for the Births of the Depth in this world are not fully pure before the Heart of God Job 15. v. 15. but alwayes Love and wrath wrestle one with another whence God is called an angry zealous God Exod. 20. 5. Deut. 5. 9. 55. Now as man is in the Government or Order of his Nativity Birth or Geniture Just so also is the whole Body of God in or of this world but in the water standeth the meek Life 56. As I. First in the outward Body of God in or of this world there is the congealed astringent bitter and Hot Death in which the palpable water is also congealed and Dead 57. And therein now is the Darknesse wherein King Lucifer with his Angels as also all fleshly or carnal wicked Men lye captive even with or in their living Bodies as also the Separated spirits of damned Men. 58. This birth can neither see hear feel smell nor comprehend the Heart of God but is a Foolish Virgin which King Lucifer in his Pride hath caused to be so 59. And II. The second Birth is the Astrall which thou must understand to be the Life of the seven qualifying or fountain spirits wherein now the Love and the wrath is against one another and therein standeth the upper water which is a spirit of the life and therein or between is the Firmament of Heaven which is made out of the midst or Center of the water 60. Now this Birth or Geniture presseth through the outward congealed Birth quite through Death and the Astral Life in the death that is in the congealed Earth Water and Flesh of the Beasts and of Men also of the Fowls Fishes and
words or things 82. Also it sufficiently appeareth that his Body was of an angelical kind in that he went to his Disciples through the Doors being shut John 20. 19. 83. Thus thou must know now that his Body qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with all the seven spirits in Nature in the Astrall Birth in the part of Love and holdeth Sin Death and the Devill captive in its wrath-Part 84. And thus thou now understandest what God made on the Second Day when he separated the water under the Firmament from the water above the Firmament Thou seest also How thou art in this world every where in Heaven and also in Hell and dwellest between Heaven and Hell in great Danger 85. Thou seest also how Heaven is in a Holy man and that every where wheresoever thou standest goest or lyest if thy spirit do but qualifie or co-operate with God then as to that Part thou art in Heaven and thy Soul is in God Therefore also saith Christ My Sheep are in my Hands no man can pull them away from me John 10. 86. In like manner thou seest also How thou art alwaies in Hell among all the Devils as to the wrath if thy Eyes were but open thou wouldst see wonderfull things but thou standest between Heaven and Hell and canst see neither of them and walkest upon a very Narrow Bridge 87. Some Men have many Times according to or in the Sidereal or Astral spirit entred in thither being ravished in an Extasie as men call it and have presently known the Gates of Heaven and of Hell and have told shewed and declared how that many men dwell in Hell with or in their living Bodies or with their Bodies alive And such indeed have been scorned derided or laugh'd at but with great ignorance and indiscretion for it is Just so as they declare which I will describe also more at large in its due place and shew in what manner and condition it is with them 88. But that the water hath a Twofold Birth I will here prove it also with or by the Language of Nature For that is the Root or Mother of all the Languages which are in this world and therein standeth the whole perfect knowledge of all things 89. For when Adam Spake at the first he gave Names to all the Creatures according to their qualities and innate Instant Operations vertues or faculties And it is the very Language of the totall universal Nature but is not known to every One. For it is a hidden secret Mystery which is imparted to me by the Grace of God from the Spirit which hath a Delight and Longing towards me Now Observe 90. The word Wasser water is thrust forth from the Heart and closeth the Teeth together and passeth over the astringent and Bitter qualities and toucheth them not but goeth forth through the Teeth and the Tongue contracteth and rouzeth up it self together with the spirit and helpeth to hisse and so qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with the Spirit and the spirit presseth very forcibly through the Teeth But when the spirit is almost quite gone forth then the Astringent and Bitter spirit contracteth and rouzeth up it self and afterwards first qualifieth with the word but yet it sitteth still in its seat and afterwards jarreth mightily and strongly in the syllable ser. 91. But now that the Spirit conceiveth it self at the Heart and cometh forth and closeth the Teeth together and hisseth with the Tongue through the Teeth it signifieth that the Heart of God hath moved it self and made a closure round about it which is the Firmament of Heaven Also as the Teeth do shut and close together and then the Spirit goeth through the Teeth so also the spirit goeth forth from the heart into the Astrall Birth or Geniture 92. And as the Tongue frameth it self for the hissing and qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with the spirit and moveth therewith so the soul of Man co-Imageth or frameth it self with the Holy Spirit and qualifieth operateth or uniteth therewith and presseth joyntly together in the power thereof through Heaven and ruleth together also therewith in the Word of God 93. But that the Astringent and Bitter qualities awaken behind afterwards and co-image afterwards to the framing of the word it signifieth that indeed all is as it were one Body but the Heaven and the Holy Spirit together with the Heart of God hath its proper Seat to it self and the Devill together with the wrath of God can neither comprehend the Holy Spirit nor the Heaven but the Devill together with the wrath hangeth in the outward Birth in the word and the wrath helpeth to Image all in the outermost Birth in this world whatsoever standeth in the comprehensibility or palpability Just as the astringent and bitter qualities rouze themselves behind afterwards to the framing of the word and qualifie operate or unite therewith 94. But that the spirit first goeth over the astringent and bitter qualities unperceived it signifieth that the Gate of God is every where in this world all over wherein the Holy Ghost ruleth and that the Heaven standeth open every where even in the midst or center of the Earth And that the Devill no where can either see comprehend or apprehend the Heaven but is a grumbling and snarling Hell-Hound which afterwards first cometh out from behind when the Holy Ghost hath built or raised to himself a Church and Temple and destroyeth it in the wrath and hangeth behind at the word as an Enemy who will not endure that a Temple of God should be raised or built in his Land or Country whereby his Kingdom might be lessened or diminished The One and Twentieth Chapter Of the Third Day 1. ALthough the Spirit in the Writings of Moses hath kept the Deepest Mysteries secret hidden and concealed in the Letter yet all is so very regularly described that there is no Defect at all in the Order thereof 2. For when God through the Word had created Heaven and Earth and had separated the Light from the Darkness and had given a place to each of them then presently each began its Birth or Geniture and qualifying or working 3. On the First Day God drave together or compacted the Corrupt Salitter which came to be so in the kindling of his wrath I say God then drave it together or Created it through the strong spirit for the word Schuff created signifieth here a Driving together or Compaction 4. In this driving together or compaction of the corrupted wrath Salitter was King Lucifer also as an Impotent Prince together with his Angels driven into the Hole of the wrath Salitter into that place where the outward half dead comprehensibility is generated which is the place or Space between the Nature-Goddesse the Moon and the Dead Earth 5. Now when this was done the Deep became clear and with the hidden or concealed Heaven the Light was separated from the Darknesse and the Globe of the Earth in the great wheel of Nature was
rolled or turned once about and accordingly there pass'd the Time of one Revolution or of One Day which containeth Twenty Four Hours 6. In the Duration of the Second Day began the sharp separation and the incomprehensible Cliff between the Wrath and the Love of Light was made and so King Lucifer firmly strongly or fast bolted up into the House of Darknesse and was reserved to the final Judgment 7. And so also the water of Life was separated from the water of Death yet in that manner as that they hang one to another in this Time of the world as Body and Soul and yet neither of them comprehend the other but the Heaven which was made out of the midst or center of the water is the Cliffe between them so that the comprehensible or palpable water is a Death and the incomprehensible or impalpable is the Life 8. Thus now the incomprehensible spirit which is God ruleth every where in this world and replenisheth or filleth all and the comprehensible hangeth or dependeth on him and dwelleth in the Darkness and can neither see hear smell nor feel the incomprehensible one but seeth the works thereof and is a Destroyer of them 9. And now when God had bound up the Devill in the Darknesse through the closure of the Heaven which Heaven is every where in all places then HEE began again his wonderful Birth or Geniture in the seventh Nature-spirit and all generated again as it had done from Eternity 10. For Moses writeth thus And God said Let the Earth send forth Grasse and Herbs that yield a Seed and the fruit Tree yielding or bearing fruit after its kind and which hath its own seed in it self upon the Earth and it was so done And the Earth sent forth grasse and the herb that yieldeth seed each after its kind and the tree yielding fruit and which hath its seed in it self every one according to its kind and God saw that it was good And so out of Evening and Morning the Third Day came to be Gen. 1. v. 11 12 13. 11. This indeed is very rightly and properly described but the true ground sticketh hidden or concealed in the Word and hath never been understood by Man For Man since the Fall could never comprehend or apprehend the inward Birth or Geniture to perceive How the heavenly Birth or Geniture is but his Reason lay captivated in the outward comprehensibility or palpability and could not penetrate and presse through Heaven and see the inward Birth or Geniture of God which also is in the corrupted Earth and every where in all Places 12. Thou must not here think that God hath made some New thing which never was before For if that were so then there had been another God which is not possible to be For without or besides this one onely God nothing is at all for the Gates of Hell are not any where without beyond or absent from this one onely God onely there is a Partition or distinction between the love in the light and the kindled wrath in the Darknesse so that the one cannot comprehend the other and yet hang one to another as one Body 13. The Salitter out of which the Earth is come to be was from Eternity and stood in the seventh qualifying or fountain spirit which is the Naturespirit and the other six have generated the seventh continually and are incompassed or surrounded therewith or lie captivated or inclosed therein as in their Mother and are the power and life of the seventh just as the Astrall Birth is in the Flesh. 14. But when King Lucifer had stirred the wrath in this Birth or Geniture and had with his loftinesse brought the Poison and Death into it then in the wrathful Birth in the fiercenesse or Sting of Death such Earth and Stones were Generated 15. And upon this now ensued the Spewing out thereof for the Deity could not endure such a Birth or Geniture in the Love and Light of God but the corrupted Salitter must be driven together in a Lump and Lord Lucifer also with it so then presently the innate Light in the corrupted Salitter went out or extinguished and the closure of the Heaven between the Wrath and the Love was made that so such Salitter might be generated no more and that Heaven might hold the Wrath in the outermost Birth or Geniture in Nature captive in the Darknesse and be an Eternal Partition or separation between them 16. But this being accomplished in the Two Dayes then on the Third Day the Light rose up in the Darknesse and the Darknesse together with the Prince thereof could not comprehend it 17. For there out of the Earth sprung up Grasse and Herbs and Trees and there now also it standeth written thus Each according to its kind Gen. 1. v. 12. In these words lyeth the Kernel of the eternal Birth or Geniture hidden or concealed and cannot be comprehended or apprehended by or with Flesh and Blood but the Holy Ghost through the animated or soulish Birth must kindle the Astrall man otherwise he is blind herein and understandeth nothing but concerning Earth and Stones also Grasse Herbs and woodden Trees 18. But now is it written here God sprach said Let the Earth bring forth Grasse and Herbs and fruitfull Trees Observe here 19. The word Sprach Said is an Eternal word and was before the times of the wrath from eternity in this Salitter when it stood yet in the heavenly form and life and now also it is not quite dead in its Center but only in the comprehensibility or palpability 20. But now when the Light rose up again in the outward comprehensibility or in Death then the Eternal Word stood in its full Birth and generated the life through and out of Death and the corrupted Salitter brought forth fruit again 21. But being the eternal word must qualifie mix or unite with the corruption in the Wrath thereupon the Bodies of the fruits were Evill and Good For the outward Birth or Geniture of the fruits must be out of or from the Earth which is in Death And the spirit or life must be out of the Astral Birth which standeth in Love and Wrath. 22. For thus stood the Birth or Geniture of Nature in the Time of the Kindling and was thus together incorporated in the Earth and must also in such a Birth spring up again For it is written that the dead Earth should let the Grasse and Herbs and Trees spring up each according to its kind Gen. 1. 12. that is according to the kind and quality as it had been from eternity and as it had been in the heavenly quality kind and form For that is called its own kind which is received in the mothers Body or Womb and is its own by right of Nature as its own peculiar Life 23. Thus also the Earth brought forth no strange Life but even that which had been in it from eternity And as before the time of the wrath
of the fruit qualifieth or uniteth with the word Therefore thy Hope standeth in God For the Astrall Birth or Geniture standeth in Love and Wrath and that in this time it cannot prevent in regard of the outermost Birth or Geniture in the Flesh which standeth in Death 43. For the dead or Mortal Flesh hath encompassed the Astrall Birth and Mans Flesh is a dead Carkasse whilest it iâ— yet in the Mothers body or womb and is encompassed with Hell and Gods wrath 44. But now the Astrall Birth generateth the animated soulish Birth viz. the Third which standeth in the word 〈◊〉 the incorporated or compacted word lyeth hiddeâ— in iâ—s Heaven The Sulphur to he production of the Soul is the first Principle in the eternall will-will-spirit and cometh to Life in the third Principle and so liveth between love and wrath and hangeth to born 45. But now being thou hast thy Reason and art not like the Apple on the Tree but art Created an Angel and the similitude or Image of God instead of the Expulsed Devils and knowest how thou canst with thy Astrall Birth in the part of Love qualifie or unite with the Word of God therefore thou canst in the Center in the Word set or put thy animated or soulish Birth into Heaven and thou canst with thy soul even with thy living Body in this Dead or Mortal palpability rule with God in Heaven 46. For the Word is in thy heart Deut. 30. 14. Rom. 10. 8. and qualifieth or uniteth with the Soul as if it were one Beeing and if thy Soul standeth in the Love then it also is one Beeing And thou mayst say that according to thy soul thou sittest in Heaven and livest and reignest with God Understand according to the spirit of the soul with the Image out of the animated or soulish fire 47. For the soul which apprehendeth the Word hath an open Gate in Heaven and can be prevented by nothing neither doth the Devill see the soul because it is not in his Country or Dominions 48. But being thy Astrall Birth standeth with the one part in the wrath and that the Flesh through the wrath standeth in Death thereupon the Devil in the part of the wrath seeth continually even into thy Heart and if thou lets him have any Room or place there then he teareth that part of the Astrall Birth which standeth in the Love out from the word 49. And then thy Heart is a dark Valley And if thou dost not Labour and work quickly again to the Birth of the Light then he kindleth the wrath-fire therein and then shall thy soul be spewed out from the Word and then it qualifieth or uniteth with the wrath of God and so afterward thou art a Devil and not an Angel and canst not with thy animated or soulish Birth reach the Gates of Heaven 50. But if thou fightest and strivest with the Devill and keepest the Gate of Love in thy Astrall Birth and so departest from hence as to the Body then thy Soul remaineth in the Word quite hidden from the Devil and reiâ—neth with God even unto the Day of the Restitution of that which was Lost. 51. But if thou standest with thy Astrall Birth in the wrath when thou departest from hence as to the Body and thy Soul not comprehended in the word then thou canst never reach the Gates of Heaven but into what thou hast sown thy seed that is thy Soul in that very Part shall thy Body also arise The Gate of the Power 52. But that Soul and Body shall come together again at the Day of the Resurrection thou mayst perceive so much here by the Earth For the Creator said Let the Earth bring forth Grasse and Herbs and Trees bearing Fruit each according to its Kind And then each sprung up according to its kind and grew and as before the time of the wrath it had a Heavenly Body so it got now an Earthly one answerable to its Mother 53. But it is to be considered how all was comprised in the word at the great tumult and uproar of the Devill so that all sprung up in its own Being according to its Power vertue and kind as if it had never been destroyed or altered at all 54. Now if it were thus at that Time when there was such murthering and robbing sure it will be much more so at the Last Judgment Day when the Earth shall be separated in the kindled wrath-fire and shall be living again or revived then surely it will be comprehended in the Word of Love as it hath in the same Word here generated its Fruit of Grasse Herbs and Trees as also all manner of mineral Oras of Silver and of Gold 55. But being the Astrall Birth of the Earth standeth in the Love and the outward in Death therefore will each remain in its seat and so Life and Death will sever themselves 56. And where now would the Soul of Man rather be at the day of Regeneration then with its Father that is †in the Body which hath Generated it 57. But being the Soul all the while the Body had been in Death remained hidden in the Word and being the same Word also holdeth the Earth in the Astral birth in the Love therefore it qualifieth mixeth or uniteth through the Word all the time of its hiddennesse and secreâ—ie also with its Mother the Body according or as to the Astral Birth or Geniture in the Earth and so Body and Soul in the Word were never separated one from another but live joyntly and equally together in God 58. And though indeed the Bestial Body must putrifie and Rot yet its power and vertue liveth and in the mean while there grow out of its power in its Mother fair beautiful Roses Blossoms and Flowers and though it were quite burnt up and Consumed in the Fire yet its power and vertue standeth in the four Elements in the Word and the Soul qualifieth mixeth or uniteth therewith for the Soul is in Heaven and the same Heaven is every where even in the midst or center of the Earth 59. O Dear Man view thy self for a vvhile in this Looking-Glasse thou wilt find it more largely to be read of concerning the Creation of Man this I set down here for this very cause that thou mightest the better understand the power of Creation and that thou mightest the better conceive and fit thy Self for this Spirit and so learn to understand its Language The open Gate of the Earth Now it might be Asked From or Out of what matter or power and Vertue then did the Grasse Herbs and Trees spring forth what manner of substance or condition or Constitution hath this kind of Creature Answer 60. The simple saith God made All things out of Nothing but He knoweth not That God neither doth he know what He is for when he beholdeth the Earth together with the Deep above the Earth he thinketh verily all this is not God or else he
cannot kindle it self For the unctuosity or fatnesse is captivated in the cold fire and so the whole Body remaineth a dark Valley which standeth in an anguishing Birth or Geniture and cannot comprehend or reach the life For the life which standeth in the Light cannot elevate it self in the hard bitter and astringent Body for it is captivated in the cold fire but not quite dead 100. And thou must see that all this is really so for Example take a Root which is of a Hot quality put it in warm water or take it into thy Mouth and make it warm and supple or moist and then thou wilt soon perceive its life and active or operative quality But so long as it is without or absent from the Heat it is captivated in Death and is cold as any other Root or piece of wood is 101. And then thou seest that the Body upon the Root is dead also for when the vertue is gone out of the Root then the Body is but a dead Carcasse and can operate or Effect Nothing at all and that is because the astringent and bitter spirit hath killed or destroyed the Body of the water and attracted the fatnesse or unctuosity thereof to it self and thus they have drawn or sucked up the Spirit thereof into the dead Body 102. Otherwise if the sweet water could keep its unctuosity or fatnesse in its own power and that the astringent and the bitter spirit did rub themselves one with another very gently in the sweet water then they would kindle the unctuosity or fatnesse in the sweet water and then the Light would instantly generate it self in the water and would enlighten the astringent and the bitter quality 103. Whereupon they would get their true Life and would be satisfied by the Light and rejoyce highly therein and from that living Joy Love would arise up and then the Tone would rise in the fire-flash through the rising up of the Bitter quality in the astringent And if that were done there it would be a Heavenly Fruit just as it springeth up in Heaven 104. But thou art to know that the Earth hath all the qualifying or fountain spirits for through the Devils kindling the spirits of Life were incorporated or compacted together also in Death and as it were captivated but not quite murthered 105. The first three viz. the Astringent Sweet and bitter belong to the Imaging or framing of the Body and therein standeth the mobility and the Body or Corporeity and these now have the comprehensibility or palpability and are the Birth of the outermost Nature 106. The other three viz. the Heat Love and Tone stand in the incomprehensibility and are generated out of the first Three and this now is the inward Birth wherewith the Deity qualifieth mixeth or uniteth 107. And now if the first three were not congealed or benumm'd in Death so that they could kindle the Heat then thou wouldst soon see a bright shining heavenly Body and thou wouldst see plainly where God is 108. But being the first Three qualities of the Earth are congealed or benummed in death therefore they remain also a Death and cannot elevate their life into the Light but remain a dark valley in which there standeth Gods Wrath Death and Hell as also the Eternal Prison and Source or Torment of the Devils 109. Not that these three qualities of the outermost Birth in which the wrath-fire standeth are rejected and reprobated even to the innermost no but onely the outward palpable Body and therein the outward hellish source quality or Torment 110. Here thou seest once more how the Kingdom of God and the Kingdom of Hell hang one to another as one Body and yet the one cannot comprehend the other For the second Birth viz. the Heat Light Love and the Sound or Tone is hidden in the outermost and maketh the outward moveable so that the outward gathereth it self together and generateth a Body 111. And though the Body standeth in the outward palpablenesse yet is it formed according to the kind and manner of the inward Birth for in the Inward Birth or Geniture standeth the Word and the Word is the Sound or Tone which riseth up in the Light in the fire-flash through the bitter and the astringent quality 112. But being the Sound of Gods Word must rise up through the astringent bitter Death and generate a Body in the half-dead water thereupon that Body is Good and also Evill dead and living for it must instantly attract the sapp of Fiercenesse and the Body of Death and stand in such a body and power as the Earth its Mother doth 113. But that the Life lyeth hid under and in the Death of the Earth as also in the children of the Earth I will here demonstrate it to you 114. Behold Man becometh weak faint and sick and if no remedy be used then he soon falls into Death The sicknesse caused either by some bitter and astringent Herb which groweth out of the Earth or else caused by an evil mortiferous deadly water or by severall mixtures of earthly Herbs or by some evil stincking and rank flesh or Meat and surfet from thence to Loathing 115. Now if a Learned Physitian inquireth from the sick Person from what his Disease is proceeded and taketh that which is the cause of the Disease whether it be Flesh Water or Herbs and distills or burneth it to powder according as the Matter is and so burneth away the outward Poison thereof which standeth in Death then in that distill'd Water or burnt Powder the Astral Birth remaineth in its Seat where life and death wrestle oâ—e with another and are both capable of being raised up for the Deadâ—Body is gone 116. And so now if thou minglest with this water or powder some good Treacle or the like which holdeth Captive the rising up and the power of the wrath in the Astrall Birth and givest it to the sick party or Patient in a little warm drink be it Beer or Wine then operateth the innermost and hidden Birth of the thing which hath caused the Disease in man through its outermost dead Birth 117. For when it is put into warm Liquor then the life in the thing becometh rising and would fain raise it self and be kindled in the Light â—ut it cannot because of the wrath which is opposite to it in the Astral Birth or Geniture 118. But it can do thus much viz. it can take away the Disease from a Man for the Astral Life riseth up through Death and taketh away the power from the Sting of Death and so when that hath gotten the victory then the Party becometh sound again 119. Thus thou seest how the power or vertue of the Word and eternal life in the Earth and in its children lyeth hidden in the center in Death and springeth up through Death incomprehensibly as to the Death and continually travelleth in anguish to the Birth of life and yet cannot flourish or budd till the
Death be severed from it 120. But it hath its Life in its Seat and that cannot be taken from it but Death hangeth to it in the outermost Birth or Geniture as also the wrath in Death for the Wrath is the life of Death and of the Devill and in the wrath standeth also the corporeal Being or the Bodies of the Devils but the dead Birth or Geniture is their Eternall Dwelling House The Depth in the Circle of the Birth or Geniture Now one might Ask What manner of substance hath it or what is the condition thereof that the Astral Birth of the Earth did begin its qualifying operating and generating one Day sooner then the Astral in the Deep above the Earth seeing the fire in the Deep above the Earth is much sharper and easier to be kindled then the fire in the Earth and seeing also that the Earth must be kindled by the fire in the Deep above the Earth else it can Bear no fruit Answer 121. Behold thou understanding Spirit the Spirit speaketh to thee and not to the dead spirit of the flesh Open the Door of thy Astral birth wide and elevate that one Part of the astral Birth in the light and let the other in the wrath stand still and take heed also that thy animated or soulish spirit do wholly unite with the Light 122. And so when thou standest in such a form then thou art as Heaven and Earth is or as the whole Deitie is with its Births or Genitures in this world 123. But now if thou art not thus then thou art blind herein though thou wert the wittiest and wisest Doctor that ever could be found in the world 124. But if thou art Thus then raise up thy spirit and look through thy Art of Astrology thy deep sense and measuring of Circles and see if thou art able to apprehend it It must be born IN THEE Else thou gettest neither Grace nor Art 125. If the Eyes of thy Spirit shall stand open then thou must generate thus else thy Comprehensibility is a Foolish Virgin and it befalls thee as if a Limner should offer to pourtray the Deity on a Table and tell thee It is made right the Deity is just so 126. Then the Believer and the Limner are both alike both of them see nothing but only wood and Colours and the one blind leadeth the other surely thou art not to fight here with Beasts but with Gods Now Observe 127. When the whole Deitie in this world moved it self to the Creation then not onely the one part did Move and the other rest but all stood joyntly in the Mobility Even the whole Deep so far as Lord Lucifer was King and so far as the place of his Kingdom reach'd and so far as the Salitter in the wrath-fire was kindled 128. The motion of the three Births lasted the length of six Dayes and Nights wherein all the seven Spirits of God stood in a full moving Birth or Geniture as also the Heart of the spirits and the Salitter of the Earth turn'd about in that while six times in the great wheel which wheel is the seven qualifying or fountain spirits of God and at each turning about or Diurnal Revolution there was generated a several special fabrick or work according to the innate Instant qualifying or fountain spirits 129. For the First qualifying or fountain spirit is the Astringent cold sharp and hard Birth or Geniture and that belongeth to the first Day in the Astrall Birth or Geniture the Astrologers call it the Saturnine which was performed on the First Day For therein the hard dry sharp Earth and Stones came to be and were incorporated or compacted together moreover then was also generated the strong Firmament of Heaven and the Heart of the seven spirits of God stood hidden in the hard sharpnesse 130. Astrologers appropriate or attribute the Second Day to Sol or the Sun but it belongeth to Jupiter to speak of it Astrologically for on the second Day the Light brake forth out of the Heart of the seven qualifying or fountain spirits through the hard quality of the Heaven and caused a mitigation or allaying in the hard water of the Heaven and the light became shining in that meeknesse and allay 131. And then the meeknesse and the Hard water separated themselves asunder and the hardnesse remained in its hard place as a hard Death and the meeknesse or softnesse penetrated through the Hardnesse in the power of the Light 132. And this now is the water of Life which is generated in the Light of God out of the hard Death And thus the light of God in the sweet water of Heaven brake through the astringent and hard dark Death and thus the Heaven is made out of the midst or Center of the water 133. The hard Firmament is the astringent quality and the gentle Mild or meek firmament is the water in which the Light of Life riseth up which is the Clarity or Bright Light of the Sonne of God And in this manner or form also the knowledge and the light of life riseth up in Man and the whole light of God in this world standeth in such a Form Birth and rising up 134. The Third Day is very rightly attributed to Mars because it is a bitter and a furious raging and stirring spirit In the third Revolution of the Earth the bitter quality rubb'd it self with the astringent Understand this thing rightly 135. When the Light in the sweet water did penetrate through the astringent spirit then the fire flash terrour or crack of the Light when it kindled it self in the water rose up in the astringent and hard dead quality and made all stirring from thence existed the 〈…〉 136. Now I speak here not onely of the Heaven above the Earth but this stirring and Birth or Geniture was also in the Earth and every where 137. But being the heavenly fruits before the time of the wrath sprung up onely in this stirring of the seven qualifying or fountain spirits and vanish'd or passed away again by their stirring and so changed or altered themselves therefore on the third Day of the Birth or Geniture of the Creation they sprung up also through the stirring of the fire-flash in the astringent quality of the Earth 138. And though indeed the whole Deity is in the Center of the Earth hidden yet the Earth could not for all that bring forth heavenly fruit for the astringent quality had shut and barred the hard Bolt of Death upon it and so the Heart of the Deity remained hidden in its meek and Light Heaven 139. For the outermost Birth is Nature and that ought not to reach back into the Heart of God neither can it but is the Body in which the qualifying or fountain spirits generate themselves and shew forth and manifest their Birth or Geniture by their fruits The Two and Twentieth Chapter Of the Birth or Geniture of the Starres and Creation of the Fourth Day 1. HEre now is
burnt 22. Behold I tell thee a Mystery so soon as the Door is set wide open to its Angle all uselesse fastnailed sticking Bolts or Barres will be cast away for the Door will never be shut any more at all but standeth open and then the Four winds will go in and out at it 23. But the Sorcerer sitteth in the way and will make many so Blind that they will not see the Door and then they return Home and say there is no Door at all but that it is a meer Fiction and so they go thither no more 24. Thus men suffer themselves easily to be turn'd away and so live in their Drunkennesse 25. And now when this is done then the Spirit is angry which hath opened the Gates because none will go OUT and IN at its Doors any more and then it flings the Door-Posts into the Abysse and then there is no more Time at all those that are within remain within and those that are without remain without AMEN Now it may be Asked What are the Stars Answer 26. Moses writeth concerning them thus And God said Let there be Lights in the Firmament of Heaven to divide or distinguish the Day from the Night and let them give signs and seasons Dayes and Years and let them be Lights in the firmament of Heaven to shine or give light upon the Earth and it was so done And God made two great Lights the greater Light to rule the Day and the lesser Light to rule the Night as also the Stars And God set them in the Firmament of the Heaven to shine or give Light upon the Earth and to rule Day and Night also to divide or distinguish the Light from the Darknesse and God saw that it was good so out of the Evening and the Morning the fourth day came to be Gen. 1. v. 14 15 16 17 18 19. 27. This description sheweth sufficiently that the Dear man Moses was not the original author thereof for the first writer thereof did not know either the true God or the Stars what they were And it is very likely that the Creation before the Flood was not described in writing but was kept as a Dark word in their memories and so delivered from one generation to another till after the Flood and till people began to lead Epicurean Lives in all voluptuousnesse 28. And then the Holy Patriarchs when they saw that they described the Creation that it should not be quite forgotten and that the swinish Epicurean world might have a Looking-Glasse in the Creation wherein they might see that there is a God and that this Beeing of the world did not so stand from Eternity whereby they might have a Glasse to look into and so fear the Hidden God 29. And it was the Chiefest Iustruction and Doctrine of the Patriarchs before and after the Floud that they led Men to the Creation as the whole book of Job also doth drive at That 30. After these Patriarchs came the wise Heathens who went somewhat deeper into the knowledge of Nature and I must needs say according to the Ground of the Truth that they in their Philosophie and Knowledge did come even before the face or Countenance of God and yet could neither see nor know Him 31. Man was so altogether Dead in Death and so bolted up in the outermost Birth or Geniture in the dead Palpability or else they could have Thought that in this Palpability there must needs be a Divine power hidden in the Center which had so created this Palpability and moreover preserveth upholdeth and ruleth the same 32. Indeed they honoured prayed to or worshipped the Sun and Stars for Gods but knew not how they were created or came to be or out of what â—hey came to be for they Might well have thought that they proceeded from somewhat and that That which created them must needs be Older and higher or Greater then all the Stars 33. Besides they had the Stones and the Earth for an Example to shew that they must proceed from somewhat as also Men and all the Creatures upon the Earth For all give testimony that there must needs be in these things a mightier and greater Power at hand which had so created all these things in that manner as they are 34. But indeed why should I write much of the blindnesse of the Heathens are not our Doctors in their Crowned Ornaments of Hoods and Cornâ—r'd-Caps as blind as they They know indeed that there is a God who hath created all this but they know not where that God is or how he is 35. When they would write of God then they seek for him without and absent from this world onely above in a kind of Heaven as if he were some Image that may be likened to somewhat Indeed they grant that That God ruleth all in this world with a Spirit but his corporeal propriety or habitation they will needs have in a certain Heaven aloft many Thousand Miles off 36. Come on ye Doctors if ye are in the Right then give answer to the Spirit I will ask you a few Questions 1o. What do you think stood in the Place of this world before the Time of the world Or 2o. Out of what do you think the Earth and Stars came to be Or 3o. What do you think there is in the Deep of the Earth Or 4o. From whence did the Deep exist Or 5o. How do you think Man is the Image of God wherein God dwelleth Or 6o. What do you suppose Gods wrath to be Or 7o. What is that in man which displeaseth God so much that he tormenteth and afflicteth man so being he hath created him And 8o. that he imputeth Sinne to Man and condemneth him to eternal Punishment 9o. Why hath he created that wherein or wherewith Man committeth sin Surely that thing must be far worse 10o. Wherefore and out of what is that come to be Or 11o. What is the cause or the beginning or the Birth and Geniture of Gods fierce wrath out of or from which Hell and the Devil are come to be Or 12o. How comes it that all the creatures in this world do bite scratch strike beat and worry one another and yet sin is imputed onely to Man Or 13o. Out of what are Poisonous and venomous Beasts and worms and all manner of Vermine come to be Or 14o. Out of what are the holy Angels come to be And 15º What is the Soul of Man And lastly 16o. What is the Great GOD Himself 37. Give your direct and fundamental answer to this and demonstrate what you say and leave off your Verbal Contentions Now if you can demonstrate out of all your books and writings 1o. that you know the true and onely God and 2o. How he is in Love and Wrath Also 3o. What that God is and 4o. if you can demonstrate that God is not in the Stars Elements Earth Men Beasts Worms Leaves Herbs and Grasse also in Heaven and Earth also that all this
clear Deitie though indeed it is there and in them but thou seest and comprehendest with thy Eyes First Death and then the Wrath of God and the Hellish fire 12. But if thou raisest thy Thoughts and considerest where God is then thou apprehendest the Astral Birth or Geniture where Love and Wrath move one against another but when thou drawest up the Faith in God who ruleth in holinesse in this Government or Dominion then thou breakest thorough Heaven and apprehendest or layest hold on God at his holy Heart 13. Now when this is done then thou art as the whole or totall God is who himself is Heaven Earth Stars and the Elements and hast also such a regiment or Dominion in thee and art also such a Person as the whole God in the place of this world is Now thou sayst How shall I understand this for the Kingdom of God and the Kingdom of Hell and of the Devill are distinct one from another and cannot be one Body Also the Earth and Stones are not God nor the Heaven Stars and Elements much lesse can a Man be God for if so he could not be rejected by God Here I will tell thee the ground of all by degrees one thing after another therefore keep the Question in Mind Of the Astral Birth or Geniture and of the Birth or Geniture of God 14. Before the Times of the created Heavens the Stars and the Elements and before the creation of Angels there was no such wrath of God no Death no Devil no Earth nor Stones neither were there any Stars but the Deitie generated it self very meekly and lovingly and formed framed and figured it self in Ideas shapes and Images which were incorporated according to the qualifying or fountain spirits in their generating wrestling and rising up and passed away again also through their wrestling and figured or framed themselves into another form or condition all according to the primacy or predominancy of each qualifying or fountain spirit as you may read before 15. But observe here rightly the earnest and severe Birth or Geniture out of which the wrath of God Hell and Death are come to be which indeed have been from Eternity in God but not accensible nor elevable 16. For the whole or Totall God standeth in seven Species or Kinds or in a sevenfold Form or Generating and if these Births or Genitures were not then there would be neither God nor Life nor Angel nor any Creature 17. And these Births or Genitures have no Begining but have so generated themselves from Eternity and as to this Depth God Himself knoweth not what He is For He knoweth no Beginning of himself also he knoweth not anything that is like Himself as also he knoweth no End of himself 18. These seven Generatings in all are none of them the first the second or the Third or Last but they are all Seven every one of them both the first second third fourth and last yet I must set them down one after another according to a creaturely way and manner otherwise thou couldst not understand it For the Deity is as a Wheel with seven wheels made one in another wherein a man seeth neither Beginning nor End Now Observe I. 19. First there is the Astringent quality which is alwaies generated from the other six Spirits which in it self is hard cold sharp like Salt and yet farre sharper For a Creature cannot sufficiently apprehend its sharpnesse seeing it is not singly and alone in a creature but according to the manner and kind of the kindled Hellish quality I know How it is This astringent sharp quality attracteth or draweth together and in the Divine Love holdeth or retaineth the forms and Images and dryeth them so that they subsist or are fixed II. 20. The Second Generating is the Sweet water which is generated also out of all the six spirits for it is the Meeknesse which is generated out of the other six and presseth it self forth in the astringent Birth or Geniture and alwaies kindleth the astringent again and then quencheth and matigateth it that it be not too much astringent as it might be in its own sharpnesse if it were not for the water III. 21. The third Generating is the Bitternesse which existeth out of the fire in the water for it rubbeth and vexeth it self in the astringent and sharp coldnesse and maketh the coldnesse moveable from whence mobility existeth IIII. 22. The Fourth Generating is the fire which existeth from the mobility or rubbing in the astringent spirit and that is now sharp burning and the bitter is stinging and raging But when the fire-spirit rubbeth it self thus ragingly in the astringent coldnesse then there is an anxious horrible quaking Trembling and sharp opposite contentious generating Observe here the Depth 23. I speak here as to the kind and manner of the Devil as if the Light of God had not yet kindled it self in these four kinds and as if the Deitie had a beginning I can no other or nearer way offer it to your Judgment that you may understand it 24. In this Fourth rubbing is a very hard and most horrible sharp and fierce coldnesse like a refined melted and very cold salt-water which yet is not water but such a hard kind of power and vertue as is like Stones 25. There is also therein a raging raving stinging and burning and that water is continually as a Dying Man when Body and Soul are parting asunder a most horrible anxiety a woful painful Birth or Geniture 26. O man here consider thy self here thou seest from whence the Devil and his fierce Wrathful Malice hath its original as also Gods Wrath and the Hellish fire also Death and Hell and eternal Damnation Ye Philosophers observe that 27. Now when these four Generatings rub themselves one upon another then heat gets the Primacy and predominancy and kindleth it self in the sweet water and then instantly the Light riseth up Understand this rightly 28. When the Light kindleth it self then the fire-terrour or crack cometh forth first as when you strike upon a Stoâ—â— the fire-crack is first and then the light first â—â—â—ceiveth it self from the fire-crack 29. Now the fire-crack in the water goeth through the astringent quality as maketh it moveable but 〈◊〉 light generateth it self in the water and becomes shining Light and is an impalpable meek and most richly loving Being which neither I nor any other Creature can sufficiently write or speak of but I stammer only like a Child which would fain learn to Speak 30. That same Light is generated in the midst or Center out of these four Species out of the unctuosity or fatnesse of the sweet water and replenisheth the whole Body of this Generating But it is such a meek pleasing well-doing well-smelling and well-tasting Relish that I know no similitude to liken it to But where Life is generated in the midst or Center of Death or as if a Man did sit in a huge scorching hot flaming fire and
stand ready for an encounter so much hath the Devill set himself against this 9. But when I perceived that my Eternal Salvation was concerned therein and that through my negligence the Gates of the Light would be shut against mee which yet was the very Firmament and Fort of my Heaven wherein my soul did hide it self from the storms of the Devill which I took in and gained with great toyle and many hard assaults and stormings through the Love of God by the breaking through of my Redeemer and King JESVS CHRIST and therefore I leave my care to God and will take my fleshly Reason Captive 10. And I have chosen the Gate of knowledge of the Light and will follow after the impulse and knowledge of the spirit though my bestial Body should be brought to beggery or quite fall to the ground I regard none of these things but will say with the royal prophet David Psa. 73. 26. though my Body and Soul should faint and faile yet thou O God art my Salvation my comfort and the refuge of my Heart 11. In thy Name I will venture it and will not strive against thy Spirit though the flesh be troubled and must endure miserie yet faith in the knowledge of the Light must move and soare above Reason 12. And I know also very well that it is not fit for the disciple to fight against his Master and I know that the high experienced Masters of Astrologie do far exceed me in their way But I labour in my calling and they in theirs lest I should be found a Lazy Idle Servant to my Lord at his coming when he shall demand the Talent he hath entrusted me withall but that I may present into him with usury or profit and gaine 13. Therefore I will not bury his Talent in the Earth but lend it out upon usury or interest lest he should say to me at that time of his requiring it of me Thou wicked sloathfull Servant why hast thou hid my Talent in the Darknesse and did'st not put it out upon use and so now I might have received it with usury gain and profit and so then he will take it quite away from me and give it to another who hath gained many Talents with his one Therefore I will sow let him water it I leave the care to him Now Observe 14. The whole House of this World which standeth in a visible and comprehensible or Palpable being is the old House of God or the Old Body which stood before the time of wrath in a Heavenly claritie and brightnesse But when the Devill stirred up the wrath therein then it became a House of darknesse and of Death 25. Therefore then also the holy Birth or Geniture of God as a special Body of it selfe separated it self from the wrath and made the Firmament of Heaven between the Love and the Wrath so that the Birth or Geniture of the Stars standeth in the middle understand it thus viz with its outward comprehensibility and visibility it standeth in the wrath of Death and with the New Birth rising up therein which standeth in the middle or central seate where the closure of Heaven is it standeth in the meeknesse of the Life 16. For Meeknesse moveth against the wrath and the wrath against the Meeknesse and so both are distinct Kingdoms in the one onely Body of this World 17. But being the Love and Meeknesse of God would not leave the Body or place of this kindled wrath world sticking in eternal wrath and ignominie therefore he generated the whole old Body of this world againe into a rectified reformed Body wherein life did rule in a divine manner and way though in the kindled wrath yet it must subsist according to the Right of the Deitie that out of it a New Body might be generated which should subsist in holinesse and purity in Eternity 18. For which cause there is appointed in God a Day of separation on which Life and Wrath shall be separated asunder 19. Now when thou beholdest the Stars and the Deep together with the Earth then thou seest with thy bodily Eyes nothing else but the old Body in the wrathfull Death thou canst not see Heaven with thy Bodily Eyes for the Blew or Azure Sphere which thou seest aloff is not the Heaven but is only the old Body which may be justly called the corrupted Nature 20. But that there seemeth to be a Blew or Azure Sphere above the Stars whereby the place of this world is closed and shut out from the holy Heaven as Men have thought hitherto yet it is not so but it is the superiour water of Nature which is much brighter then the water below the Moon And now when the Sun shineth through the Deepe then it is as it were of a Light-Blew or Azure colour 21. But how deepe or how large the place of this world is no Man knoweth though some Natural Phylosophers Mathematicians Astronomers or Astrologers have undertaken to measure the Deepe with their Measures of Circles their measuring is but conjecturall or a measuring of somwhat that is comprehensible or Palpable as if a Man would grasp the wind in his Fist. 22. But the true Heaven is every where all over to this very time and till the last Judgment Day and the Wrath House of Hell and of Death is also in this world every where even to the last Judgment day 23. But the dwelling of the Devills is now from the Moon to the Earth and in the deep Caves and Holes thereof especially in Wildernesses and Desart Places and where the Earth is full of Stones and Bitternesse 24. But their Kingly Regiment or Government is in the Deep in the four Coasts or Quarters of the Equinoctial Line or Circle of which I will write in another place 25. But here I will shew thee 1o. How the Body of this World came to be and 2o. How it is at present and then 3º how the Regiment or Government therein is 26. The whole Body of this world is as a Mans Body for it is surrounded in its utmost Circle with the Stars and arisen powers of Nature and in that Body the seaven spirits of Nature Governe and the Heart of Nature standeth in the Midst or Center 27. But the Stars in generall are and signifie the wonderfull proportion or changing variety of God For when God Created the Stars he created them out of the rising up of the infinity out of the Old-Body of God then further kindled 28. For as the seaven spirits of God had before the time of the wrath generated themselves infinitely by their rising up and Effectings whence rose up so many several varieties of figures and Heavenly Ideas or vegetations So also the Holy God formed his old body of this corrupted Nature into as many and various powers as ever stood in the Birth or Geniture in the Holynesse Understand this high thing rightly 29. Every Star hath a several peculiar propertie which thou maist
perceive by the curious Ornament of the budding blossoming Earth And the Creator hath therefore rebuilt and revived againe the old kindled Body into so many various powers that through this Old Life in the wrath such a new life might generate it self therein through the closure of Heaven that that New Life might have all the powers operations that ever the old had before the times of wrath that it might qualifie mixe or unite with the pure Deitie distinct from this world and that it might be One holy God together with the Deitie without distinct from this World 30. Also the New Birth blossom'd in the time of the Creation when Man had not spoiled or corrupted it but by him Nature was still more corrupted and so God cursed the Ground But being Man took hold of the fruit of the old Body thereupon the fruit of the new Body was hidden in its Heaven and Man must now behold it with the new Body and cannot partake of it with the natural Body 31. Of which I have a great longing to eate but I cannot reach to it for Heaven is the closure or Firmament between the old and new Body And therefore I must let it alone till I come into the other Life and must give my bestial Body Mother Eve's Wrath-Apples to Eate Concerning The kindling of the Heart or Life of this World 32. When God had brought the Body of this world in two Dayes into a right forme and had made the Heaven for a Partition betweene the Love the Wrath then on the Third Day the Love pressed through the Heaven and through the wrath and then instantly the old Body in Death stirr'd and moved it selfe to the Birth or Geniture 33. Eor the Love is hot and that kindled the fire-source or quality and that rubb'd it selfe in the astringent and cold quality of benumm'd Death till the astringent qualitie was heated on the third Day whereby the mobilitie or the astringent Earth became moveable 54. For all stood in the fire-crak till the fourth Day and then the Light of the Sun kindled it self for the whole Body stood in anguish or Paine in the Birth as a woman in Travell 35. The Astringent qualitie was the encompasser or incloser of the life in it now the Heat was anxious which was kindled through the Love of God and did thrust forth the astringent qualitie as a dead Body but the Heat reteined its seat in the mid'st or center of the Body and so presâ—'d through 36 But when the Light of the Sun kindled it self then the nex Circle or Orb above the Sun stood in the fire-crak for the Sun or the Light was shining in the Water and the bitternesse ascended also in the fire-crack out of the water But the light made very great haste after it and laid hold on the fire crak and there it remained standing as a Captive and became corporeal 37. In this Revolution the Planet Mars came to be whose power standeth in the Bitter fire-crak for it is a Tyrant Rager Raver and Stomer like a fire-crak moreover it is Hot and a poisonous venomous enemie of Nature through whose rising up and Birth or Geniture in the Earth all manner of Poisonous Venomous evill Wormes and Vermine are come to be 38. Buâ— being the Heat in the middle point or center of the Body was so Mighty Great thereupon it extended it self so very largely and opened the Chamber of Death so wide before its kindling of the Light that it the SUN is the Greatest Star 39. But assoon as the Light kindled it self in the heat so instantly was that Hot place caught in the Light and then the Body of the Sun could grow no bigger For the light mitigated the Heat and so the Body of the Sun remained there standing in the mid'st or center as a Heart for the Light is the Heart of Nature not the Heat But here thou must observe exactly 40. As far as the middle point or center hath kindled it selfe Just so bigg is the Sun for the Sun is nothing else but a kindled poinâ— in the Body of Nature 41. Thou must not thinke that there is any oother power or vertue in it or belonging to it then there is in the whole Deep of the Body every where all over 42. For should the Love of God through its Heaven kindle the whole body of this world through the Heate it would be every where all over as Light as it is now in the Sun 43. And now if the great Heat were taken away from the Sun then it would be One Light with God but seeing that cannot bee in this time therefore it remaineth a King and Regent in the old corrupted and kindled Body of Nature and the clear Deitie remaineth hidden in the meek Heaven 44. But the light of the meeknesse of the Sun qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with the pure Deitie but the Heat cannot comprehend the light and therefore also the place of the Sun remaineth in the Body of Gods wrath and thou must not worship pray to or honour the Sun as God for its place or Body cannot apprehend the water of Life because of its Fiercenesse The Highest ground of the SUN and of ALL the PLANETS 45. And here I shall have adversaries enough who will be ready to censure mee for they will not have regard to consider the Spirit but will mind their old Rules and say Astrologers understand it better who have written of such matters and they will look On this Great open Gate as a Cow looks on a new Barn Doare 46. Deare Reader I understand the Astrologers meanings and sayings full well and I have perused their writings also and taken notice how they describe the course of the Sun and Stars neither do I despise it but hold that for the most part to be good and right 47. But that I write otherwise then they in some things I do it not out of self will or conceipt and supposition doubting whteher it be so or no I dare not make any doubt herein neither can any man instruct mee herein 48. I have not my knowledge by Study indeed I have read the order and Position of the Seaven Planets in the Books of Astrologers and find them to be very right but the Root how they came to be from what they are proceeded I cannot learne it from any Man for they know it not neither was I present when God created them 49. But being the Doores of the Deep and the Gates of wrath and the Chambers of Death also are set open in my spirit through the Love of God the spirit therefore must needs look thorough them 50. And accordingly I find that the Birth or Geniture of Nature standeth to this Day and generateth it selfe just fo as it first took its beginning and whatsoever riseth up in this world whether Men Beasts Trees Herbs Grasse Minerall Oars or what it will all riseth up in such a
it selfe in a Body for these all are one kind of Birth or Geniture 90. He that doth not know nor understand this he doth not at all know the Birth of the Stars for all concrete together is one Body Every Creature when life is once generated in it then afterwards its Life standeth or subsisteth in its Body as the Birth or Geniture of the natural Body of this world doth for every Life must be generated according to the right Law or Ordinance of the Deitie as the Deitie generateth it self continually 91. If this be rightly considered which indeed cannot be done without a special illumination of the holy God then first of all a Man findeth the astringent cold and austere Birth or Geniture which is the cause of the Corporeal Nature or of the imaging fashioning or framing of a thing 92. Now if it were not for this severe and cold sharp contracting compacting power there would be no natural or corporeall being neither could the Birth or Geniture of God subsist and all would be insearchable 93. But in this hard severe and cold power standeth the corporeall being or the Body wherein the spirit of life is generated and out of that same spirit the light and understanding is generated whereby then the senses and Tryal or Probation of all powers doth exist 94. For when the Light is generated it is generated in the midst or Center of the Body as a Heart or spirit out of all powers and there it standeth and remaineth in the place where it had its beginning and goeth forth thorough all the powers 97. For as it is generated out of all powers and hath the fountain of all powers so with its shining lustre also it bringeth the Fountain of all powers into each power from whence then existeth the tast and smell also seeing feeling and hearing as also Reason and understanding 96. Now as the originall and beginning of the life in a Creature is so is the first Regeneration of the Nature of the new Life in the corrupted Body of this world And he that denyeth it he hath not the true understanding nor any knowledge of Nature and so his knowledge is not generated in God but he is a Mocker of God I 97. For first behold thou canst not deny it that the Life in a creature existeth in the Heate of the Heart and in that Life also standeth the Light of the animated or soulish Birth or Geniture 98. Now the Heart signifyeth the Sun which is the beginning of Life in this outward Body of this world and now thou canst not say that the animated or soulish Birth goeth away or departeth from the Heart whil'st the Body standeth in the mobilitie or Life 99. No more doth the Sun go away or depart from its seat but retaines and keeps its own place as a Heart to it selfe and shineth forth as a Light or as a spirit of the whole Body 100. For its Birth also hath a beginning out of all powers and therefore with its Light and Heate it is againe one spirit and Heart in the whole Body of this world II. 101. And secondly thou canst not deny neither but that the Gall in a Creature is not existed from the Heart and yet is the mobilitie or stirring of the Heart by a Vein that goeth from the Gall to the Heart from whence the Heate existeth But it hath its first original from the flash of Life and so when the life generateth it selfe in the Heart and the Light riseth up in the water then the fire-crack goeth before which riseth up out of the anxietie of the water in the Heate 102. For when heat is so anxious in the cold in the astringent qualitie that the Light kindleth it selfe through the hidden Heaven of the hart in the corporeity then the anxious Death in the wrath of God is terifyed and departeth as a crack or flash from the Light and climeth upward very terribly trembling and timorously the Light of the Heart hastneth after it and affecteth or possesseth it and then it remaineth sitting still 103. And this is signifyeth the Planet Mars for thus it is become a Being its own quality is nothing else but a Poisonous Venomous bitter fire-crack which is risen up from the Place of the Sun 104. But now it is alwaies a kindler of the Sun just as the Gall of the Heart whence the Heate both in the Sun and in the Heart existeth and whence the Life taketh its Original in all things III. 105. Thirdly thou canst not deny but that the Braine in the Head in a Creature is the power of the Heart for from the Heart all powers rise up into the Brayne from whence in the Brayne the senses of the Heart exist The Brayn in the Head taketh its original from the power of the Heart Observe 106. After the fire-crack of the Gall or Mars was departed from the Light of Life then the power pressed out of the Heart of Life after it even into the Head into the austere quality and when the power can rise up no higher then it is stayed or captivated by the austere Birth and is dryed up by the cold 107. Now here it stayeth and qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with the spirit of life in the Heart and is a Royal seate of the spirit of the Heart for thus far the spirit of the Heart's power presseth forth and there is it approved 108. For the Brayne sitteth in the severe Birth or Geniture and in its own Body it is the meek power of the Heart and signifieth the new Birth which is new regenerated in the midst or center of the austerenesse of Death and wrath in its Heaven and presseth forth through Death into Life 109. For there the spirit or the Thoughts become a whole creaturely Person againe through the affecting or proving of all powers which in Man I call the animated or Soulish Birth 110. For when the new spirit in the Braine is well settled then it goeth to its Mother againe into the Heart and then it standeth as a perfect spirit or will or as a new born Person which in Man is called the Soul 111. Now behold as the Braine in Man is a Being and product so is the Planet Jupiter also a being and product for it hath his original from the rising up of Life from the power which is risen up out of the water of Life out of the Place of the Sun through the Light 112. And that power is risen up so high that it is caught or captivated againe in or by the austere hard and cold power and there it remaineth at a stand and by the first Revolution or going forth is become corporeal and became exsiceated or dried by the austere and cold power 113. And is rightly the Braine in the corporeall Government of this World from whence the senses and Reason are generated also all Meeknesse and wisdom in Naturall things but the right and holy spirit in Man
Time 141. Or did not the Creator at this time see and know of the Fall of Man Answer 142. This now is the very Doare of the hidden secret mystery of the Deitie Concerning which the Reader is to conceive that it is not in the power or capacity of any Man to discerne or to know it if the Dawning or Morning-Rednesse did not break forth in the Center in the Soul 143. For they are divine mysteries which no Man can search into by his own Reason and I also esteeme my selfe most unworthy of such a gift and besides I shall have many scorners and mockers against me for the corrupted Nature is horribly ashamed before the Light 144. But for all that I cannot forbeare for when the divine Light breaketh forth in the Circle or Birth of Life then the qualifying or fountain Spirits rejoyce and in the Circle of the Life reflect or look back into their Mother into the Eternity and they also look forwards into the Eternitie 145. But it is not a constant and lafting thing or being clarifying or brightning of the qualifying or fountain Spirits much lesse of the Bestial Body but it is the Ray of the breaking through of the Light of God with a firie impulse which riseth up through the meek water of Life in the Loye and remaineth standing in its Heaven 146. Therefore I can bring it no further then from the Heart into the Braine before the Princely Throne of the Senses and there it is shut up in the Firmament of Heauen and goeth not back againe through the qualifying or fountain Spirits into the Mother of the Heart that it might come on to the Tongue for if that were done I would tell it with my mouth and make it known to the World 147. But for that cause I will let it stand in its Heaven and write according to my gifts and with wonder and admiration expect what will become of it For in the qualifying or fountain Spirits I cannot sufficiently comprehend or apprehend it because they stand in the anxious Chamber 148. As to the Soul I see it very well but the Firmament of the Heaven is between in which the Soul hideth it selfe and there receiveth its Rayes from the Light of God and in that respect it goeth through the Firmament of Heaven as a Tempest of Lightning but very gently in a most amiable and pleasant delight and Joy 149. So that I cannot in the comprehensibility in my innate instant or present qualifying or fountain Spirits or in the Circle of Life discerne or know it otherwise for the Day breaketh forth apace 150. For that cause I will write according to this knowledge though the Devill should offer to assault and storm the world which however he cannot doe Yet his Houre-Glasse is showen to him and set before him 151. Now come on you Electionists and contenders about the Election of Grace you that suppose you only are in the right and esteeme a simple Faith to be but a foolish thing you have danced long enough before this Doore and have made your boast of the Scriptures that they maintaine that God hath of Grace chosen some Men in their Mothers Womb to the Kingdome of Heaven and reprobated or rejected others 152. Here make to your selves many Masse's out of which there may proceed other manner of Men of other qualities and then you may be in the right But out of the one only Masse you can make no more then one only Love of God which presseth forth through the first Man and so presseth through and upon all If God should have permitted Peter or Paul to have written otherwise however look you to the Ground of the Heart 152. If you lay hold on the Heart of God then you have Ground enough 154. If God give me Life for a little while longer I will well shew you Saint Pauls Election of Grace The Seven and Twentieth Chapter Note I advertise the Reader who loveth God that this booke the Aurora or Morning Rednesse was not finished for the Devil intended to put a stop to it and suppresse it when he preceived that the Day would break forth therein And the Day hath cleerly made haste after the Morning Rednesse so that it is become very Light There want yet about Thirtie sheets to the end of it But being the storm hath broken them off therefore it was not finished and in â—heme 〈◊〉 while it is câ—me to be Day so that the Morning Rednesse is passed away and since that time the worke hath gone on by Day And it shall so stand for an eternal Remembrance being the defect herein is supplyed in the other Books Jacob Behme 1620. The Dawning oâ— Morning 〈…〉 Inâ—ancie and Child-hood and 〈…〉 the Creation of all Beeings but very mystically 〈◊〉 not sufficiently cleere but full of Magical Understanding for there are some Mysteries therein which are 〈◊〉 to come to passe Note This is the deepe hidden Magicall Book which the Author at that time might not make clearer but may now doe it through the Grace of God 1621. Note This book is written in a Magicall sense or understanding for the Author himselfe only who knew of no other Readers he supposed he made this work only for himself 〈◊〉 God hath disposed it otherwise Note The Author expressed the first syllable MER in the word MERCURIUS with an A as MAR MARCURIUS not without a speciall Mysticall cause with the first Vowell A But because the selfe conceited wise in Reason dislike it accounting it but a Country vulgar expression Therefore the transcriber of the High Dutch Copie from whence this was translated wrote it according to the common received word MERCURIUS The Corne groweth against the will of the Enemie For that which is sowne by God no Man can prevent or hinder the growing thereof * 1 Cor. 1. 13. †Rom. 8. 3. †Rom. 8. 17. * 1 Cor. 2. 2. †Heb. 6. 6. * Rev. 13. 8. †Eph. 5. 30. * Math. 25. 40. 45 †Joh. 6. 55. * Math. 5. 48. Luk. 6. 32. †Job 1. 1. 2. 3. * James 3. 2. †James 1. 25 * 1 Joh. 3. 9. †Phil. 3. 15. * Phil. 3. 14. †Rom. 3. 10. * 1 King 8. 46. 2 Chron. 6. 36. Prov. 20. 9. Eccles. 7. 22. †James 3. 2. * 1 Joh. 1. 8. †Rev. 19. 10. * Col. 1. 28. †Eph. 2. 8. * Rom. 7. 18. †Rom. 7. 23. * Rom. 7. 19. †Rom. 7. 18 * 1 Joh. 3. 7. †Rom. 8. 14 * Rom. 6. 16 †Ezek. 18. 20. * Ezek. 18. 24. 26. †Ezek 18. 21 22. 27. 28. * Rom. 7. 24. †Rom. 6. 12. * Col. 1. 29. †Gal. 4. 19. * Prov. 23. 26. †1 Sam. 13. 14. * 1 Cron. 28. 9. †Rev. 21. 27 †Joh. 7. 17. * Math. 5. 16 †1 Cor. 14. 25 * Rom. 15. 1 †Luk. 1. 79. * Math. 11. 29. †Col. 3. 4 * 1
Why God did not Barre the Devil up instantly Page 570 Why the Stars should not be worshipped Page 572 In whom the Light of Life kindleth from the water of Life Page 574 Why Christ rested 40 hours and no longer in Death Page 575 God an angry God to those that hate him Page 577 What is the Water of Life Page 579 Where the Word of this Author is Generated Page 581 Chapter XXV Of the Whole Body of the Stars Birth or Geniture that is the whole Astrology Page 583 Though Body Soul should fail God is his Refuge Page 586 What is called the Corrupted Nature Page 590 The Kindling of the Life of this world of Sol. Page 591 Of Mars 592. The Highest Ground of the Sun and all the Planets Page 593 How the Eye of the Lord beholdeth all Page 595 How the Desire of the Flesh is the Lake of Hellish wrath Page 596 The Annual Motion of the Earth round about the Sun Page 598 Of the Planet Mars 601. Of Jupiter Page 602 Chapter XXVI Of the Planet Saturnus Page 609 Of the Planet Venus Page 612 The Gate of Love Page 613 How Christ is the Light of the World Page 615 What is the Divine Beeing Page 616 Of the Planet Mercurius Page 617 The Great Depth concerning the Centre or Circle of the Birth of Life Page 618 Why is called Eternity Also what the House of Flesh is Page 622 What hath the Casting shovell in its hand also Of Man and the Stars Page 624 How Man became a living Soul Page 627 The Deep hidden secret Mystery of the Humanity Page 630 RA. RA. RP See the Margine Page 635 4. Questions concerning that Masse which is Man Notes concerning the Not finishing this Book Aurora Page 642 643. These Errata are so many because after the Book was Printed in English there came over from beyond Sea a New Copie of the Aurora in High-Dutch printed and compared with that of the Authors own hand-writing And so also it was compared here with this printed Copie in English wherein most of these differences were found And therefore the Reader is desired to mend his Book before he reads it for it will render many of the Obscure places cleer to be understood J. B. Preface Page 4. line 6. for to read in p. 5 l. 28. 〈◊〉 25. 23. p. 6. l. 14 l. 19 l. 33 f. Nature r. kind l. 24. r. Mahalâ—leel p. 16 l. 9 r. Evil Quality p. 18 l. 14 r. Tree and spoyled many Tweggs in the Holy Tree p. 10 l. 12 f. dwell r. flow p. 26 l. 31 f. yet beheld r. behold p. 28 l. 5 f. fiâ—st r. for p. 3â— l. 10 r. see 10. the p. 36 l. 2â— r. eth in winter p. 47 l. 3 r. as if God were p. 57 l. 13 f. the very r. every p. 62 l. 2 r. World and is the King and the Heart of all things of this world and. p. 63 l. 5 put out is l. 6 r. but is l. 19 f. onne r. Sonne p. 64 l. 13 f. eut of r. And is p. 65 l 31 r. ther and is the Spirit and Life of all powers of the whole Father p. 68 l. 17 f. must r. will p. 82 l. 30 f. to r. into p. 85 l. 23 r. out of the Seed of the Mother p. 97 l. 24 r. Eternity to Eternity p. 98 l. 18 r. As by l. 28 f. â—r r. by p. 107 l. 6 f. Radius r. Rednes p. 109 l. 10 f. Liberty r. Ternary p. 111 l. 30 r. that in the divine power they should p. 114 margin f. Part. r. Port. p. 11â— l. 13 r. up in the moving of the Holy p. 117 l. 20 r. Nativities or Genetuâ—es of the l. 30 r. Head and General or Leader the beautifullest and most powerful Cherubin or p. 119 f. bad r. had p. 141 l. 13 f. cannot r. come to p 156 l. 24 r. valley O Potency oâ— Dominion thâ—â— art a Râ—ging and teâ—ring of the Hellish fiâ—e p. 15â— l. 61. Pitty r. complain on p. 161. l. 20. r. delightfull habitation l. 25 r. creatures in this world p. 166 l. 23 f. Life r. Light p. 174 l. 6 r. thick and stincking and. l. 16 f. brittle r. spoyled or corrupt p. 176 l. 22 r. as well the first as the. p. 177 l. 1 r. the Second third fourth p. 180 l. 30 f. Light r. Sight p. 188 l. 12 f. world r. wood p 191 l. 2 f. thou lovest r. pleaseth thee p. 197 l. 8 r. Smelling All-Tasting All. p. 200 l. 17 r and all f Deity r. God p. 203 l. 27 f a. r. one p. 205 l. 13 r. Center as a Heart p. 208 l. 4 f. half r. cleer p. 216 l. 10 f. the six r the Seven p. 231 l. 16 r. one for from p. 245 l. 12 r. and Habitation of all p 253 l. 1 r. God hath for the Ternary of God riseth up in the Seven Spirits of God and is l. 16 r. the One Body l. 30 f. Spirit r God p 272 l. 16 f. Warres r. Wares l. 26 for a dull Humour r. drunkennesse or fulnesse p 282 l. 4 f. fiery r. fierce p. 288 l. 15 r. Spirits one in another where alwaies one generateth the other p. 289 l. 23 r. the other and in the sound one heareth the other p 292 l 19. r as the whole Deity l. 24 f. Deity r. God p 317 l. 25 Mark to which it is the whole desire longing and delight of my heart to â—each fully p. 321 l. 23 f. er r. and. p 322 l. 15 f. cause r. caused p 338 l. 15 r. stinging Murthering l. 〈◊〉 r. Divine meeknesse p. 339 l. 19 f. Imagined Speculated or roved thereinto r. made havock or spoyled all therein p 356. l 7. r. Love or the. l 17. f. these r. the. p 363. l 20. r. of many wicked p 367. l 4. r. Angells were p 373. l 5. f. studied r. learned p 390. l 18. r. house as the place of this world is come to be p 393. l 27 28. f. stomack ready to choak it r. Head p 402 l 20. f. stinging r. stinking p 435. l 31. f. given r. left p 438. l 23. f. corrupt r. corrupted p 439. l 13. f. Death r. the wrath p 460. l 23. r. If thy Heart p 466. l 10 11. r. what kind of Firmament of Heaven then is that which p 469. l 15. r. and generateth the. p 476. l 19. r. and with its Spirit made p 483. l 20. r. for the one only incorporated p 487. l 13. f. see r. be p 488. l 6. f. prevent r. boast of p 490. l 21. f. or altered at all r. but only altered p 491. l 5. f. with r. in p 505. l 32. f. Life r. the Light p 509. l 23. r. existed the Mobility put out the rest p 510. l 9. r. Deity in all the Births l 17. r. 140. Therefore on the Third Day the Earth began to Spring just as the Qualifying or fountain
good and Evil in Nature and so seeing every thing cometh from God needs must then the Evil also come from God Answer 65. Behold there is a Gall in mans Body which is poison and he cannot live without this Gall for the Gall maketh the Astral spirits moveable joyous triumphing or laughing for it is the source of joy 66. But if it be inflamed or kindled in one of the Elements then it spoileth the whole Man for the wrath in the Astral spirits cometh from the Gall. 67. That is when the Gall overfloweth and runneth to the Heart then it kindleth the Element of fire and the fire kindleth the Astral spirits which raign in the Blood in the veins and in the Element of Water and then the whole Body trembleth by reason of the wrath and the poyson of the Gall. 68. And such a source hath Joy and from the same substance as also the wrath That is when the Gall in the Loving or Sweet quality is inflamed in that which man is in love withall then the whole body trembleth for joy in which many times the Astrall spirits are affected also when the Gall is overflown and is kindled in the Sweet quality 69. But it hath no such Substance in God for he hath not flesh and blood but he is a Spirit in whom all powers are as we pray in the Lords Prayer Thine is the power John 4. 24. Matth. 6. 70. And as it is written of him in Isaiah 9. He is Wonderful Counsel Power Champion Eternal Father Prince of Peace 71. The Bitter quality is in God also but not in that manner as the Gall is in Man but it is an everlasting power in an elevating triumphing spring or source of Joy 72. And though it be written in Moses I am an angry zealous God Exod. 20. Deut. 4. 24. yet the meaning of it is not that God is angry in himself and that there ariseth a fire of anger in the Holy Trinity 73. No that cannot be for it is written against those that hate me in that same Creature the fire of anger riseth up 74. But if God should be angry in Himself then the whole Nature would be on fire which will come once to passe On the Last Day in Nature and Not in God but in God the triumphing Joy will burn it was never otherwise from eternity nor will it Ever be otherwise 75. But now the elevating springing triumphing joy in God maketh Heaven triumphing and moveable and Heaven maketh the Stars and Elements moveable and the Stars and the Elements make the Creatures moveable 76. Out of the Powers of God are the Heavens proceeded out of the Heaven are the Stars out of the Stars are the Elements out of the Elements are the Earth and the Creatures come to be 77. Thus all had its beginning even to the Angels and Devils which before the Creation of Heaven Stars and the Earth were proceeded out of the same power out of which the Heaven the Stars and the Earth were proceeded 78. This is a short Entrance or Introduction shewing how the Divine and Natural Being is to be considered Henceforth I will describe the true Ground and Depth concerning What God is and how all things are framed in Gods Being 79. Which indeed hath been partly concealed from the beginning of the World to this time and Man with his Reason could not comprehend it 80. But seeing God is pleased to reveal Himself in Simplicity in this last Time I shall give way to his Impulse and Will I am but a very little Spark of Light AMEN The Third Chapter Of the most blessed Triumphing Holy Holy Holy Trinity GOD the Father Sonne and Holy Ghost ONE onely God 1. COurtâ—ous Reader here I would have you faithfully admonished to let go your Opinion and Conceit and not to Gaze after the Heathenish wisdome nor be offended at the simplicity of the Authour for this work comes not from his Reason but from the impulse of the Spirit 2. Onely be thou careful to get into thy spirit the Holy Ghost which issueth forth from God and He will lead thee into all truth and reveal Himself unto thee 3. And then thou wilt see well enough in his Light and Power even into the holy Trinity and understand those things which are written hereafter following Of GOD the FATHER 4. When Our Saviour JESUS CHRIST taught his Disciples to pray he said When ye pray say thus Our Father which art in Heaven Matth. 6. 5. The meaning is not as if Heaven could comprehend encompasse or contain God the Father for itself is made by the Divine power for Christ saith My Father is greater then all Joh. 10. 29. 6. And God saith in the Prophet Heaven is my Throne and the Earth is my footstool Esa. 66. What house would you build for me I compasse the Heaven with a Span and the Earth with three Fingers Esa. 40. 12. Also I will dwell in Jacob and Israel shall be my Tabernacle Psal. 135. 4. Syrac 25. 13. 7. But in that Christ calls his Father a Heavenly Father his meaning is that his Fathers lustre and power appeareth and shineth very bright and pure in Heaven and that above the circle or incloure which we behold with our Eyes and which we call Heaven doth appear the totally Triumphing Holy Trinity The Father Sonne and Holy Ghost 8. Christ also thereby distinguisheth his Heavenly Father from the Father of Nature which is indeed the Stars and the Elements these are our Natural Father out of which we are made and by whose impulse we live here in this world and from whence we have our food and nourishment 9. But God is therefore Our Heavenly Father in that our Soul continually longeth after him and is desirous of him yea it thirsteth and hungreth continually after him 10. The Body hungreth and thirsteth after the Father of Nature which is viz. the Stars and the Elements and that Father also feedeth and nourisheth the Body 11. But the Soul thirsteth after the heavenly Holy Father and he also giveth meat and drink to it feeding it with his holy Spirit and the spring source or fountain of joy 12. Yet we have not two Fathers but only One for Heaven is made by his Power and the Stars out of his Wisdome which is in him and proceedeth forth from him Of the Substance and Property of the Father 13. When we consider the whole Nature and its property then we see the Father 14. When we behold Heaven and the Stars then we behold his eternal Power and Wisdom so many Stars as stand in the whole Heaven which are innumerable and incomprehensible to Reason and some of them are not visible so manifold and various is the Power and Wisdome of God the Father 15. But Every Star in Heaven Differeth in its power and Quality which also maketh so many Distinctions in and among the Creatures upon the Earth and in the whole Creation 16. But all the Powers which
you will be an astringent hard blind Stock III. Of the Third Circumstance or Species 44. The Third Quality or the Third Spirit of God in the Fathers power is the bitter quality which is a penetrating or forcing of the sweet and astringent or harsh Quality which is trembling penetrating and rising up Observe here 45. The astringent or harsh quality is the kernel or stock or soure or attractive and the sweet is the light mollifying and softning and the bitter is penetrating or triumphing which riseth up and triumpheth in the astringent or harsh and sweet quality 46. This is the source of joy or the cause of the laughing elevating Joy whereby a thing trembleth and Jubilateth for Joy whence the heavenly joy existeth 47. Moreover it is the Imaging or forming of all sorts of Red colours in its own quality in the sweet it Imageth or formeth all sorts of White and Blew in the astringent or harsh and soure it formeth all sorts of Green Dusky and mix'd colours with all manner of forms or Figures and Smells 48. The bitter quality is the first spirit whence the life becometh stirring from whence mobility taketh its original and is well called Cor or the Heart for it is the trembling shivering elevating penetrating spirit a triumphing or Joy an elevating source of laughing in the sweet quality the bitter is mollified so that it becometh very richly loving and Joyfull 49. But if it be moved elevated and kindled too much then it kindleth the sweet and astringent or harsh quality and is like a tearing stinging and Burning Poyson as when a man is tormented with a raging plague-sore which maketh him cry out for woe and misery 50. This quality in the Divine power when it is kindled is the spirit of the Zealous or Jealous and bitter wrath of God which is unquenchable as may be seen by the Legions of Lucifer 51. Yet further this quality when it is kindled is the bitter hellish fire which putteth out the Light turning the sweet quality into a Stinck causing a sharpnesse and tearing a hardnesse and coldnesse in the astringent or harsh quality 52. In the sowre quality it causeth a ranknesse and brittlenesse a stinck misery a house of mourning a house of darknesse of Death and of Hell an End of Joy which therein can no more be thought upon for it cannot be quieted or stilled by any thing nor can be enlightned again by any thing but the dark astringent or harsh stinking sowre torn bitter fierce quality riseth up to all Eternity Now Observe 53. In these three Species or Qualities standeth the Corporeal Being or the Creatural Being of all Creatures in heaven and in this world whether it be Angel or Man Beast or Fowl or Vegetable of a heavenly or earthly form quality and kind as also all colours and forms 54. Briefly whatsoever Imageth it self standeth in the power and authority of these three head Qualities and is formed by them and also is formed out of its own power 55. First the astringent and sowr quality is a Body or source which attracteth the sweet power and the cold in the astringent or harsh quality maketh it Dry. 56. For the sweet quality is the heart of the water for it is thin and light or bright and is like Heaven and the bitter quality maketh it separable or distinct so that the powers form themselves into Members and causeth mobility in the Body 57. And when the sweet quality is dryed then it is a Corpus or Body which is perfect but wanting Reason 58. And the Bitter quality penetrateth into the Body into the astringent sowre and sweet quality and frameth all sorts of Colours according to that quality which the Body is most eagerly inclined to or to that quality which is strongest in the Body according to that the bitter quality frameth the Body with its colours and according to that quality the creature hath her greatest impulse and inclination motion boyling and will IIII. Of the Fourth Circumstance or Species 59. The fourth Quality or the fourth fountain-Spirit in the Divine power of God the Father is the Heat which is the true Beginning of life and also the true Spirit of Life 60. The astringent or harsh sowre and sweet quality is the Salitter which belongeth to the Body out of which the Body is framed 61. For coldnesse and hardnesse standeth in the astringent quality and is a contraction and Drying and in the sweet quality standeth the water and the light or shiningnesse and the whole matter of the Body 62. And the bitter quality is the separation and forming and the Heat is the Spirit or the kindling of the life whereby the Spirit existeth in the Body which springeth or moveth in the whole Body and shineth out from the Body also maketh the living motion in all the qualities of the Body 63. Two things are chiefly to be eyed in all the qualities if you look upon a Body you see first the Stock Pith or the Kernel of all the qualities which is framed or Composed out of all the qualities for to the Body belong the astringent or harsh soure sweet bitter and hot qualities These qualities being dryed together make the Body or Stock The Great Mysterie of the Spirit 64. Now these Qualities are mix'd in the Body as if they were all but one quality and yet each quality moveth or boyleth in its own power and so goeth forth 65. Each quality goeth forth from it self into the other and toucheth or stirreth the other that is it affecteth the other whereby the other qualities get the will of this that is they prove the sharpnesse and spirit of this quality as to what is in it and alwaies mix with it continually 66. Now the astringent or harsh quality together with the sowre alwaies contract or attract the other qualities together and so apprehend and retain the Body and Dry it 67. For it dryeth all the other powers and retaineth them all through its infection or influence and the sweet softneth and moistneth all the other and so blendeth and tempereth it self with all the other whereby they become daintily pleasant and mild or soft 68. And the bitter maketh all the other stirring and moveable and parteth or distinguisheth them into members so that every member in this tempering obtaineth the fountain of all the powers whence mobility existeth 69. And the Heat kindleth all the qualities out of which the light riseth up and expandeth it self aloft in all the qualities so that the one seeth the other for when the Heat worketh in the sweet Moisture then it generateth the Light in all the Qualities so that the one seeth the other 70. From whence the Senses and Thoughts exist so that the one quality seeth the other which is also in it and tempered with it self and proveth it with its sharpnesse so that it becometh to be a will which in the Body riseth up in the first fountain source or well-spring in the astringent
Ignorant of it as the other it groweth indeed in every Garden but in many it is quite spoyled and naught for the quality of the Soyl or Ground is in fault And therefore men do not know it nay the Children of this Mystery do hardly know it for this knowledge hath been very rare dear and pretious from the beginning of the world to this Time 48. Though in Many a source or fountain and quality hath risen up but then suddenly Pride pressed after it and spoyled all whereupon it was loath to write it down in its mother-Tongue it supposed that was too childish a thing it must shew it in a deeper Language that the world should see that it is Manly and for its advantage it kept it in secret and dawbed it with deep strange names that men might not know it such a Beast is the Devil 's Proud disease 49. But hear thou simple Mother which bringest all the children into this world which afterward in their rising up are ashamed of thee and despise thee and yet are thy children which thou hast brought forth 50. Thus saith the Spirit which riseth up in the seven spirits of God which is thy Father Despair not behold I am thy strength and thy power I will fill to thee a mild draught in thy Age. 51. Seeing all thy children despise thee whom thou didst bear and hast given them suck in their Childhood and will not give thee any attendance or minister to thee in thy high or old Age. 52. Therefore I will comfort thee and will give unto thee a Young SONNE in thy high or old Age he shall abide in thy House as long as thou livest and attend thee or minister to thee and comfort thee against all the raving and raging of thy proud Children Now here Observe further concerning the Mercurius Tone or Sound 53. All Qualities take their beginning-original in their middle or center Therefore Observe where the Fire is generated for there riseth up the flash of the life of all the qualities and is caught in the water so that it remaineth shining and is dryed in the astringency so that it remaineth corporeal and becomes shining Bright and Clear Observe here 54. For Instance kindle some wood and then you will see the mysterie the Fire kindleth it self in the hardnesse of the wood and this is now the astringent hard quality The quality or source Saturnus which maketh the wood hard and dry 55. But now the light that is the flash doth not consist in the hardnesse otherwise a stone also would burn and give Light but the light subsisteth onely in the Sap of the wood that is in the water 56. Whilest there is Sap in the wood the fire shineth as a shining Light but when the sap is consumed in the wood the shining Light goeth out and the wood becometh a glowing Coal 57. Now behold the fiercenesse which riseth up in the light consists not in the water of the wood but when the heat riseth up in the hardnesse then is the flash generated which the sap in the wood first catcheth whereby the water becomes shining 58. The Fiercenesse or Bitternesse is generated in the midst or center of the hardnesse and the heat is generated in the flash and therein also it subsisteth and so far as the flash that is the flame of the fire reacheth so far also reacheth the fiercenesse of the bitternesse which is the sonne of the hardnesse and heat 59. But thou must know this mystery that the bitternesse is already in the world Else the fierce bitternesse would not so suddenly generate it self like lightning in the natural fire 60. For as the Body of the fire generateth it self when wood is kindled in such a manner likewise is the Wood generated in and above the earth 61. But if the fiercenesse should be generated in the shining light then surely it would reach as far also as the splendour or shining of the Light but it doth not so 62. But thus it is the flash is the mother of the light for the flash generateth the light and is the Father of the fiercenesse for the fiercenesse abideth in the flash as a seed in the Father and that flash generateth also the Tone or Sound 63. When it goeth from the hardnesse and heat then the hardnesse maketh a thumping knocking sound in the flash and the heat ringeth forth and the light in the flash maketh the ringing shrill and the water mitigateth it and then in the astringency and hardnesse it is caught and dryed up so that it is a corporeal spirit in all the qualities 64. For every Spirit in the seven Spirits of God is impregnated with all the seven spirits and they all are one in another as one spirit neither of them is without the other 65. Only the Birth there in is thus and so the one generateth the other in and through it self and the Birth lasteth or continueth thus from Eternity to Eternity 66. Here I will have the Reader warned that he rightly consider the Divine Birth Thou must not think that one spirit standeth by another as you see the Stars of Heaven stand one by another 67. But all the seven are one in another as one spirit as this may be conceived in Man who hath several Thoughts because of the operation of the seven Spirits of God which keep and reside in the humane Body 68. But you may say to me Thou art foolish in this for Any Member of the whole body hath the power of the Other 69. Yet in what quality soever thou excitest or awakenest the spirit and makest it operative or qualifying according to that same quality the Thoughts rise up and govern the Mind 70. If thou stirrest or awakest the spirit in the fire then there riseth up in thee the bitter and harsh Anger for as soon as the fire is kindled which is done in the hardnesse and fiercenesse then springeth up the bitter fiercenesse or wrath in the flash 71. For when thou elevatest thy self in thy Body towards or against any thing be it in Love or in Anger now that which thou liftest up thy self towards or against thou Kindlest the Quality of that and that it is which burneth in thy compacted incorporated Spirit but that qualifying or conditionating spirit is excited in the Flash 72. For when thou lookest upon any thing which doth not please thee but is against or contrary to thee then thou raisest up the fountain of thy heart as when thou takest a stone and therewith strikest fire on a Steel and so when the spark catcheth fire in the heart then the fire kindleth 73. At first it gloweth but when thou stirrest the source or fountain of the heart more violently then it is as when thou blowest the fire so that the flame is kindled and then it is high time to quench it else the fire will be too great and then burneth and consumeth and doth hurt to its Neighbour
Power Question 4. Now the Question is How is this form Or in what manner is this so Answer If thou art a Rational Mercurial spirit which presseth through all the seven Spirits of God and beholdeth proveth and examineth them how they are then thou wilt by the explanation of this seventh Spirit conceive and understand the Operation and the Being of the whole Deity and apprehend it in thy Sense or Mind 5. But if thou understandest nothing by this Spirit then let this book alone and Richte Judge neither of the cold nor of the warmth therein for thou art too hard bound and captivated in Saturnus and art not a Philosopher in this world 6. Let thy Richten Judging alone or else thou wilt receive thy evil wages for it therefore I will have thee faithfully warned of it Tarry till thou commest into the other life for then the heavenly Gate will be opened to thee and then thou also wilt understand this Now observe the depth 7. Here I must layhold on the whole divine Body in the Midst or center at the Heart and explain the whole Body how Nature is or existeth and there you will see the highest ground how all the seven Spirits of God continually generate one another and how the Deity hath neither Beginning nor End 8. Therefore behold and see the Longing desired pleasure of thy Spirit the eternal divine Joyfulnesse and the heavenly delight and corporeal Joy which in all eternity hath no End Now Observe 9. When the flash riseth up in the Center then the divine birth standeth in its full operation in God it is continually and Eternally thus but not so in us poor fleshly children 10. In this Life the triumphing divine birth lasteth in us Men only so long as the flash lasteth therefore our knowledge is but in part whereas in God the flash standeth unchangeably alwaies Eternally thus 11. Behold all the seven Spirits of God are generated alike together at once none of them is the first and none of them is the last but we must have an Eye to the Kernel and consider how the divine Birth or Geniture riseth up otherwise man understandeth it not 12. For the creatures cannot comprehend at once all the seven Spirits one in another but they look upon them But when one Spirit is touched or stirred then that toucheth or stirreth all the other and then the Birth or Geniture standeth in full Power 13. Therefore it hath a beginning in Man but none in God and therefore I must also write in a creaturely manner or else thou canst not understand it 14. Behold all the seven Spirits without the flash were a dark Valley but when the flash riseth up between the Astringent and Bitter qualities in the Heat then it becometh shining in the sweet water and in the flames of the Heat it becometh Bitter and triumphing and Living and in the astringent it becometh Corporeal Dry and Bright 15. And now these four Spirits move themselves in the flash for all the four become living therein and so now the power of these four riseth up in the flash as if the Life did rise up and the power which is risen up in the flash is the Love which is the fift Spirit 16. And that power moveth so very pleasantly and amiably in the flash as if a dead Spirit did become living and were suddainly in a Moment set into great clarity or brighnesse 17. Now in this moving one power toucheth or stirreth the other and first the astringent beateth or striketh and the heat maketh in that beating or stroak a clear ringing sound and the bitter Power divideth the ringing and the water maketh it mild and soft and so mitigateth it And this is the sixth Spirit 18. And now the Tone in all the five spirits riseth up like a melodious pleasant Musick and remaineth so standing for the astringent quality exsiccateth or drieth it up 19 So now in the same sound that is gone forth which now subsisteth being dryed and is the power of all the six qualifying or fountain spirits and is as it were the Seed of the other six spirits which they have there compacted or incorporated together and made a Spirit thereof which hath the quality of all the Spirits And that is the Seventh Spirit of God in the divine power 20. Now this Spirit subsisteth in its colour like Azure or Heaven Blew for it is generated out of all the six Spirits and when the flash which standeth in the midst or Center in the Heat shineth into the other Spirits so that they rise up in the flash and generate the seventh Spirit then the flash riseth up also in the birth of the six Spirits together in the seventh 21. But because the Seventh hath no peculiar quality in it therefore cannot the flash in the seventh be brighter but it receiveth from the seventh the corporeal Being of all the seven Spirits and the flash standeth in the midst or Center of these seven Spirits and is generated from all the seven 22. And the seven Spirits are the Father of the Light and the Light is their Sonne which they alwaies continually generate thus from Eternity to Eternity and the light enlightneth and alwaies Eternally maketh the seven Spirits living and joyfull for they all receive their rising and Life in the power of Light 23. Again they all generate the light and all are together alike the Father of the Light and the light generateth no one Spirit but maketh them all living and Joyful that they alwaies continually stand in the Birth 24. Behold I will shew it thee once more that so by any means thou mayst apprehend it that this high work may not passe away in vain without Profit to thee 25. The astringent quality is the first Spirit and that attracteth or draweth together and maketh all Dry The sweet quality is the second Spirit and that softneth or mitigateth it Now the third Spirit is the bitter Spirit which existeth from the fourth and first 26. And so when the third Spirit in its rage rubs its self in the astringent then it kindleth the fire and then the fiercenesse in the fire riseth up in the astringent In that fiercenesse now the bitter Spirit becometh self-subsisting and in the sweet it becometh meek or Mild and in the hard it becometh Corporâ—al and so now it subsisteth and is also the fourth Spirit 27. Now the flash in the power of these four goeth forth in the heat and riseth up in the sweet spring water or fountain the bitter maketh it triumphing the astringent maketh it shining dry and corporeal and the sweet maketh it meek or Milâ— and so it receiveth its first shining or Lustre in the sweet and here now the flash or the light subsisteth in the midst or Center viz. in the Heart 28. Now when that Light which standeth in the midst or Center shineth into the four Spirits then the power of the four Spirits riseth up in the light
spirit be mild and meek 83. But what do those in the East thou art a lofty Proud Bride from the beginning the Crown was alwayes offered to thee from the beginning but thou thoughtst thy self too Fair already thou livest as the rest do Of the Divine and Heavenly Natures operation and property 84. Now if thou wilt know what kind or manner of Nature there is in Heaven and what kind of Nature the Holy Angels have also what kind of Nature Adam had before his Fall and what properly the holy heavenly and Divine Nature is then observe the circumstances exactly concerning this seventh qualifying or fountain-fountain-spirit of God as followeth 85. The seventh qualifying or fountain spirit of God is the qualifying or fountain-spirit of Nature for the other six do generate the seventh and the seventh when it is generated is then as it were the Mother of the six which encompasseth the other six and generateth them again for the corporeal and natural Being consisteth in the seventh Observe here the Sense 86. The six rise up in a full or compleat Birth according to the power and condition of each of them and when they are risen up then is their power mingled one in another and the hardnesse dryeth it and is as it were the whole Being 87. This corporeal exsiccation or drying I call in this book the Divine SALITTER for it is therein the Seed of the whole Deity and is as it were a Mother which receiveth the Seed and alwayes generateth fruit again according to all the Qualities of the Seed 88. Now in this rising up of the six spirits there riseth up also the Mercurius Tone or Sound of all the six Spirits and in the Seventh Nature-spirit it subsisteth 96. As c. 89. By the word SALITTER in this book is understood How out of the Eternal Center of Nature the Second Principle groweth and springeth up out of the first Just as the Light springeth up out of the fire wherein two Spirits are understood viz. I. First a Hot II. Secondly an Aërial one whereas in the aërial life the true vegetation or growing consisteth and in the fire-life is the cause of the Quality 90. So when it is written the Angels are created out of God then it is understood or meant Out of Gods Eternal Nature wherein is understood or meant the seven forms and yet the divine holy nature is not understood to be in the Fire but in the Light 91. And yet the Fire giveth or holdeth forth to us a Mystery of the Eternal Nature and of the Deity also wherein a Man is to understand two principles of a twofold source viz. I. a Hot Fierce Astringent Bitter Anxious Consuming One in the fire-source And out of the fire cometh the II. viz. the light which dwelleth in the Fire but is not apprehended or laid hold on by the fire also it hath another source then the fire hath which is Meeknesse wherein there is a desire of Love where then in the Love-desire another will is understood then that which the Fire hath 92. For the fire will consume all and causeth a high rising in the source and the meeknesse of the light causeth Entity or Substantiality viz. In the eternal light it causeth the water-spirit of Eternal life And in the third principle of this world it causeth water together with the existency or Original of the Ayr. 93. Thus the Reader is to understand this book as concerning Three Principles or Births viz one is the original of the Eternall Nature in the eternal will or desire of God which desire driveth it self on in great anguish till it come to the fourth form viz. to the Fire 94. Wherein the second which is the Light existeth and replenisheth the Eternal Liberty besides or beyond Nature wherein we understand the holy Ternarie in the Light without or beyond Nature in the power of the Light in the Liberty as another or second spring or source without Being and yet united with the fire's Nature viz. as Fire and Light together in One. 95. And the third principle of this world is generated and created out of the First that is Magically as is clearly demonstrated in our Second and Third Book unto which this Book is onely an Introduction and is the first Book which was not sufficiently apprehended by the Authour at the first time though it appeared clearly enough yet all of it could not be conceived also it was as when a Torrent or stormy Showre of Rain passeth over a place from whence vegetation and springing existeth for therein is the Seed of the whole Deity 96. As in the mother and then the seventh generateth all manner of Fruits and Colours according to the Operation of the Six 97. But here thou must know that the Deity doth not stand still but worketh and riseth up without intermission as a pleasant wrestling moving or struggling 98. Like two creatures which in great Love play together Embracing struggling and wrestling one with the other now the one is above by and by the other and when one hath overcome it yeeldeth or giveth over and lets the other rise up again 99. Thou mayst also understand it thus in a similitude as when Seven Persons had begun a friendly Sport and Play where one gets the upper hand above another and a third comes to help that one which is overcome and so there is a pleasant friendly sporting amongst them whereas indeed they all have one and the same agreement or Love-will together and yet strive and fight or vie one against the other in a way of Love in sporting and past-time 100. And thus also is the working of the six Spirits of God in the seventh suddenly one of them hath a strong rising up suddenly another and thus they wrestle in love one with another 101. And when the Light riseth up along in this striving then the Holy Ghost moveth in the power of the Light in the Play of the other six spirits and so in the seventh there spring up all manner of fruits of life and all manner of Colours and vegetations or Ideas and forms 102. Now as that quality is which is strongest so the Body of the fruit is Imaged and the Colours also in this striving or wrestling the Deity formeth it self into infinite and insearchable variety of kinds and manners of Images or Ideas 103. For the seven spirits are the seven-head-Sources or springs and when Mercurius riseth up therein that stirreth all and the bitter quality moveth it and distinguisheth it and the astringent dryeth it up 104. Nature and the Ternarie are not one and the same they are distinct though the Ternarie dwelleth in Nature but unapprehended and yet is an eternall Band as is plainly expounded in our Second and Third Book Now observe here how the Imaging in Nature is in the seventh Spirit 105. The sweet water is the beginning of Nature and the astringent quality draweth or attracteth it
Observe the depth 4. There are seven Spirits of God all these seven have moved themselves and the Light therein hath moved it self also and the Spirit which goeth forth out of the seven Spirits of God hath moved it self also 5. Now the Creator intended according to his Ternarie to create three Hoasts not one from another but one by another as in a circle or sphear 6. Now Observe as the Spirits were therein in their moving boyling or rising up so also were the Creatures In the midst or Center of each Hoast was the Heart of each Hoast incorporated or compacted together out of which an Angelical or Great or Chief-Prince proceeded or came to be 7. And as the Sonne of God is generated in the midst or center of the seven Spirits of God and is the life and heart of the seven Spirits of God so there was one Angelical King created in the midst or center of his circumference sphear extent or Region out of Nature also out of Natures Heaven out of the power of all the seven qualifying or fountain spirits and that now was the heart in one Hoast and had in him the quality might power and strength of his whole Hoast and was the fairest amongst them or of them all 8. Just as the Sonne of God is the heart and Lif and strength of all the seven Spirits of God so is also that one King of Angels in his Hoast 9. And as there are seven principal qualities in the divine power out of which the heart of God is generated so there are also some mighty Princely Angels created in each Hoast according to each Head or chief quality The number of which I do not exactly know and they are with or near the King Leaders of the other Angels 10. Here thou must know that the Angels are not all of one quality neither are they equal or alike one to another in Power and Might Indeed every Angel hath the power of all the seven qualifying or fountain-spirits but in every one there is somewhat of one Quality more predominant and strong then another and according to that quality is he glorified also 11. For such as the Salitter was in every place at the time of Creation such also was the Angel that came forth and according to that quality which is strongest in an Angel he is also named and glorified 12. As the Flowers in the Meadowes do every one receive its colour from its quality and is named also according to its quality so are the Holy Angels also some are strongest in the astringent quality and those are of a Brownish Light and are nearest of Quality to the Cold. 13. And so when the Light of the Sonne of God shineth on them then are they like a brownish or Purple flash of Lightening very Bright and clear in their quality 14. Some are of the quality of the Water and those are light like the holy Heaven and when the light shineth on them then they look like to a Crystalline Sea 15. Some are strongest in the Bitter quality and they are like a green Pretious stone which sparkleth like a flash of Lightening and when the light shineth on them then they shine and appear as a Greenish Red as if a Carbuncle did shine forth from it or as if the Life had its Original there 16. Some are of the Quality of Heat and they are the Lightest and brightest of all Yellowish and Reddish and when the Light shineth on them they look like the flash or Lightening of the Sonne of God 17. Some are strongest in the quality of Love and those are a Glance of the heavenly Joyfulnesse very light and Bright aud when the light shineth on them they look like Light-Blew of a pleasant Glosse Glance or Lustre 18. Some are strongest in the quality of the Tone or Sound and those are Light or bright also and when the Light shineth on them they look like the rising of the flash of Lightning as if some thing would lift it self aloft there 19. Some are of the Quality of the totall or whole Nature as a General mixture and when the light shineth on them they look like the holy Heaven which is formed out of all the Spirits of God 20. But the King is the heart of all the qualities and hath his circumference Court Quarters or Residence in the midst or Center like a fountain And as the Sun standeth in the midst among the Planets and is a King of the Stars and the heart of Nature in this world so great also is a Cherubin or King of Angels 21. And as the other six planets with the Sun are Leaders of Hoasts and give up or submit their will to the Sun that it may raign and work in them so all the Angels give up or submit their will to the King and the Princely Angels are in Councel with the King 22. But thou must know here that they all have a Love-will one to another none of them grutcheth the other his Form and Beauty For as it goeth among the spirits of God so it goeth among these 23. They all have joyntly and equally the Divine Joy and they equally enjoy the heavenly Food therein there is no difference 24. Only in the Colours and strength of power there is a difference but no difference at all in the perfection for every one hath in them the power of all the spirits of God therefore when the light of the Sonne of God shineth on them then each Angels quality sheweth it self by the Colour 25. I have reckoned up onely some few of the forms and colours of them but there are a great many more that might be written down which I will omit for brevity sake 26. For as the Deity presenteth it self infinitely in its rising up so there are insearchable many varieties of colours and forms among the Angels I can shew thee no right similitude of it in this world but in the blossoming field of flowers in May which yet is but a dead and Earthly Type of the Angelical Joy Question 27. Now it may be asked What then is it which the Angels do in heaven or why or to what End and purpose hath God created them Answer 28. Ye greedy covetous griping persons may observe this you who in this world seek after Pride State dignity Honour Fame Glory Power Money and Goods and squeeze out the sweat and blood of the poor oppressed and distressed and spend their Labours upon your Gallantry bravery and statelinesse and think your selves Better then plain and simple Lay-vulgar people and suppose it is that God hath created you for Question Why hath God created Angel-Princes and hath not made them all Equall or alike Answer 29. Behold God is the God of Order and as it is goeth and boyleth in his Government in himself that is in his Birth or Geniture and in his rising up so also is the order of the Angels 30.
Now as there are in him chiefly seven qualities whereby the whole Divine Being is driven on and sheweth it self infinitely in these seven qualities and yet these seven qualities are the Chief or Prime in the infinitenesse whereby the divine Birth or Geniture stands eternally in its Order unchangeably 31. And as in the Midst or Center of the seven Spirits of God the heart of Life is generated whence the divine Joy riseth up thus also is the order of Angels 32. The Angel-Princes were created according to the spirits of God and the Cherubin according to the heart of God And as the divine Being worketh so also do the Angels 33. That quality which riseth up in Gods Being and chiefly sheweth it self in its working as in the rising up of the Tone or Tune or of the divine working wrestling and fighting that Angelical Prince which is most strongly addicted to that Quality begins in his Rank or File and Round with his Legions with singing ringing forth dancing rejoycing and Jubilating 34. This is heavenly Musick for here every one singeth according to the voice of his quality and the Prince leadeth the Qâ—ire or Chorus as a Chantour or singing-Master with his Scholars and the King rejoyceth and Jubilateth with his Angels to the honour of the great God and to the encreasing and multiplying of the heavenly Joyes and that is in the Heart of God as a Holy Sport or Scene and to that end also are they created for the Joy and Honour of God 35. Now when the heavenly Musick of the Angel riseth up then in the heavenly Pomp in the Divine Salitter there rise up all manner of Vegetations Springings or Sprouts also all manner of figures shapes or Ideas and all manner of colours for the Deity presenteth sheweth or discovereth it self in endlesse and unsearchable varieties of kinds colours Ideas forms and Joyes 36. Now that qualifying or fountain-Spirit in the Deity which doth shew it self then in a singular manner with its rising up and Love-wrestling as having become the Prince or Chief of them that very Angel-Prince belonging to it beginneth instantly his heavenly Musick with his own Legions according to his Quality with singing ringing forth Piping melody and in all the manners of heavenly Skill and Art which riseth up in the Spirits of God 37. But when the Center in the Midst riseth up that is when the Birth or Geniture of the Sonne of God sheweth it self in a singular manner as a Triumph then there rise up the Musicks melodies or Joyes of all the three Kingly Governments or Royal Regiments of the whole Creation of all the Angels 38. What manner of Joy this must be let every Soul consider I in my corrupted nature cannot apprehend it much lesse can I write it 39. By this song I invite or Cite the Reader unto the other Life there himself will be also of that Quire or Chorus and then first will he give credit to this spirit what he doth not understand here that he will have there apparently in his view 40. Thou must know that this is not forged out of a Stone but when the flash riseth up in the Center then the Spirit seeth and knoweth it 41. Therefore look to it and be not too scornfull in this Place else thou wilt be found a scorner and mocker before God and then well mayst thou fare as King Lucifer did Now it may be asked Question What do the Angels then when they sing Not Answer 42. Behold What the Deity doth that they do also When the Spirits of God lovingly generate one in another and rise up one in another as in a loving saluting Embracing kissing and feeding one another in which Taste and Smell the life riseth up and the eternal refreshing of which thou mayst read before at Large 43. Then the holy Angels also walk and Converse one with another friendlily graciously amiably and blessedly in the heavenly Circumference or Region and do behold the wonderful and pleasant form or prospect of heaven and eat of the gracious amiable blessed and delicate fruits of Life Now thou wilt Ask Question What do they Talk of one with another Answer 44. Behold thou Pompous stately lofty and Proud Man the world is even too narrow for thee here and thou thinkest there is none like thee or Equal to thee bethink thy self in this whether thou hast in thee the manner quality or condition of an Angel or of a Devill To whom now shall I liken the Angels 45. I will liken them to little children which walk in the fields in May among the flowers and pluck them and make currous Garlands and Poseys carrying them in their hands rejoycing and alwayes talk together of the several forms or shapes of curious flowers leading one another by the hand when they go to gather flowers 46. And when they come home they shew them to their Parents and they also rejoyce in their children and are merry and cheerly with them 47. So do the Holy Angels likewise they take one another by the Hand and walk together in the curious May of heaven and parly or talk of the pleasant and fair Spring or fruits in the heavenly Pomp and feed on the delicate blessed fruits of God and make use of the beautiful heavenly Flowers for their play or sport in their Scenes and make curious Garlands and rejoyce in the delicious pleasant May of God 48. Here is nothing but a Cordial or Hearty loving a meek and gentle love a friendly courteous discourse a gracious amiable and blessed Society where the one alwaies delighteth to see the other and to honour one another 49. They know of no malice cunning subtlety or deceit but the divine fruits and pleasant lovelinesse are common among them one may make use of these things as well as the other there is no disfavour or hatred no Envy no contrary or opposite will but their hearts are knit together in Love 50. In this the Deity hath its highest Delight as Parents have in their children that its dear and beloved children in heaven behave themselves so well and so friendlily for the Deity in it self playeth or sporteth also thus one qualifying or fountain-fountain-spirit in the other 51. And therefore the Angels can do no other then their Father doth as also our Angelical King JESUS CHRIST testified when he was with us on earth as it is written in the Gospel where he saith Verily the Sonne can do nothing of himself but what He seeth his Father do that the Sonne doth also John 5. 19. Also if you do not convert aud become like children you cannot come into the Kingdom of heaven Matth. 18. 3. 52. Whereby he meaneth that our hearts should be knit together in Love as the Holy Angels of God are and that we should deal friendly courteously and kindly one with another and love one another and prevent one another in kindnesse and respects as the Angels of God do 53. Not that we should
one be Richer now adayes then the other then the Poorer Man is counted the Fool and if he can wear but better and more fashionable Clothes or Apparel then his Neighbour then the poorer man is no more worthy or good enough to be in his Company 97. And so the Old Song is now adayes in full force and Practice which is this Der Reich den Armen Zwinget Und Ihm sein sweisze aboringet Dasz nur sein Grosshe Klinget The Rich man doth Constrain the Poor And Squeezeth out his Sweat so sore Thaâ—'s own great Wealth abroad may roar These Angels also are invited as Guests to the next Chapter for their Looking-Glasse to see themselves in IIII. 98. Fourthly There is for the generality such a devillish pride and statelinesse and such over-topping one another such despising belying entrapping circumventing over-reaching cheating deceiving betraying extorting Usury coveting envying and hating one another that the world burneth now as in the hellish fire Woe woe for Ever 99. O World where is thy Humility where is thy Angelical Love where is thy courteons friendlinesse At that very instant when the Mouth saith God save thee then if the Heart were seen it might be said Beware look to thy self for it bids the Devil take thee 100. O thou Excellent Angelical Kingdom how comely dress'd and Adorned wert thou once how hath the Devill turn'd thee into a murtherous Denne Dost thou suppose thou standest now in the flower of thy Beauty and Glory No! thou standest in the midst of Hell if thine Eyes were but opened thou wouldst see it 101. Or dost thou think that the Spirit is drunken and doth not see thee O it seeth thee very well thy shame standeth quite naked before God thou art an unchast wanton lascivious woman and goest a whoring day and night and yet thou sayst I am a chast Virgin 102. O how fair a Looking-Glasse art thou in the presence of the Holy Angels do but smell to thy sweet Love and Humility doth it not smell or savour just like Hell All these parties are invited as Guests to the following Chapters Of the Kingly Primacy or of the power and Authority of the Three Angelical Kings 103. As the Deity in its Being is Threefold in that the Exit out of the seven Spirits of God sheweth and generateth it self as Threefold viz. Father Sonne and Holy Ghost One God wherein the whole Divine Power consisteth and all whatsoever is therein and they are the Three Persons in the Deity and yet are not a divided Being but in one another as one 104. So also when God moved himself and Created the Angels there came to be Three speciall Angels out of the best Kernel of Nature out of the Being of the Ternary in the Nature of God and in such power authority and Might as the Ternary in the seven Spirits of God and is again the Life and Heart of all the seven Spirits 105. And so also the Three Angelical Kings each of them in the manner kind and Nature of his Hoast or Army is risen up and is a Natural Lord of his Place or Region over the Regiment or Dominion of his Angels but the Ternary of the Deity retaineth that Place which is unalterable or unchangeable to it self and the King retaineth the Dominion of the Angels 106. Now as the Ternary of the Deity is one only Being or Substance in all Parts in the whole Father and is united together as the Members in Mans Body and all places are as one Place though one place may have a different condition frame and Constitution distinct from the other as also the members of men have yet it is the Body of God 107. So also are the Three Angelical Kingdomes united one in another and not each severed asunder No Angelical King ought to say This is my Kingdome or that there ought no other King to come thereinto though indeed it is his first beginning original natural inheritance and remaineth also to be his yet all other Kings and Angels are his true Naturall Brothers generated out of or from one Father and do inherit their Fathers Kingdom 108. And as the qualifying or fountain Spirits of God have each of them the Natural seat or possession of its Birth or Geniture and retaineth its Naturall Place to it self and yet is together with the other spirits the one only Spirit so that if the other were not that would not be neither and thus also they rise up One in the other 109. So it is also with the Chief or Principall of the Holy Angels in his Constitution and is in no other manner then as it is in God and therefore they live all friendlily peaceably and blessedly one with another in their Fathers Kingdom as loving dear brethren there are no Bounds or Bars how far any should go and how far not Question Upon what do the Angels walk or upon what do they stay or set their Feet Answer 110. I will here shew thee the right Ground and it is no otherwise in Heaven then as thou here findest in the letter for the Spirit looketh into this Deep very unremoveably or steadfastly also it is very apprehensible 111. The whole Nature of the Heaven standeth in the power of the seven qualifying or fountain-fountain-spirits and in the seventh consisteth Nature or the apprehensibility of all the Qualities this now is very lightsome and solid as a Cloud but very transparent and shining like a Crystalline Sea so that a man can see through and through it all Yet the whole depth upward and downward is wholly thus 112. Now the Angels also have such Bodies but more dry and close compacted or incorporated together and their body also is the kernel of or out of Nature even the best or fairest splendor and brightnesse of or out of Nature 113. Now upon the seventh spirit of God their Foot doth stay which is solid like a Cloud and clear and bright as a Crystalline Sea wherein they walk upward and downward which way soever they please For their Agility or Nimblenesse is as swift as the Divine-power it self is yet one Angel is more swift then another and that answerably according to their Quality 114. In that seventh spirit of Nature rise up also the Heavenly fruits and colours and whatsoever is apprehensible or comprehensible and is like to such a Forme or manner as if the Angels did dwell betwixt Heaven and Earth in the Deep where they ascend and descend and where ever they are there their foot resteth as if it stood upon the Earth 115. Antiquity hath represented the Angels in Picture like Men with Wings but they have no need of any Wings yet they have Hands and Feet as Men have but after a Heavenly manner and kind 116. At the Day of the Resurrection from the Dead there will be no difference between the Angels and Men they will be of one and the same kind of forme which I shall shew plainly in its
due place and our King JESUS CHRIST clearly testifieth the same where he saith In the Resurrection they are like the Angels of God Matth. 22. 30. Of the Great Glory Brightnesse and Beauty of the Three Angelical Kings 117. This is the very Billet or Staffe which is flung at the Dog to make him run away because of this Song Lord Lucifer could pull and tear off the Hair of his Head and Beard for grief sorrow and Pain Observe here the depth Concerning the King or Great Prince MICHAEL 118. MICHAEL signifieth the Great strength or power of God and beareth the name operatively actually and in Deed For he is incorporated or consolidated together out of the seven qualifying or fountain spirits as out of a Kernel or seed of them and standeth here now as in the stead of God the Father 119. The meaning is not that He is God the Father who consisteth in the seven spirits of the whole Deep and is not creaturely but the meaning is that in Nature among the Creatures there is also such a kind of Creature as is like God the Father as he is in the seven qualifying or fountain spirits which is to raign among the Creatures 119. For when God made himself creaturely then he made himself creaturely according to his Ternarie And as in God the Ternarie is the greatest and chiefest and yet his wonderful proportion form and variety cannot be measured in that he sheweth himself in his operation so variously and manifoldly So also he hath created Three principal Angel-Princes according to the highest Primacy of his Ternarie 120. After that he created the Princely-Angels according to the seven qualifying or fountain spirits answerable to their Quality viz. GABRIEL an Angel or Prince of the Tone sound or of swift or speedy Messages as also RAPHAEL and others beside in the Kingdom of MICHAEL 121. Thou must not understand this as if these Royal Angels were to Rule in the Deity that is in the seven qualifying or fountain-spirits of God which are without or distinct from the creatures no but each over his Creatures or the creatures of his own Dominion 122. For as the Ternarie of God raigneth over the infinite or Endlesse Being and over the figures and several various forms or Ideas in the Deity and changeth varieth and Imageth or frameth the same 123. So also are the three Angelical Kings Lords over their Angels even to the heart and deepest Ground though they cannot corporeally or Bodily vary or change themselves as God himself can who hath created them yet they rule them viz. the Angels Corporeally and are bound or united to them as body and soul are bound one to another 124. For the King is their Head and they are the Members of the King and the Qualifying or fountain Princely Angels are the Kings Counsellours or Officers in his Affaires like the five Senses in Man or as the Hands and Feet or the Mouth Nostrils Eyes and Ears whereby the King executeth or accomplisheth his Affairs 125. Now as all Angels are bound to the King so is the King also bound to God his Creator as Body and Soul the Body signifieth God and the Soul the Angelical King which is in the Body of God and is become a Creature in the Body of God and abideth eternally in the Body of God as the soul doth in its Nest and therefore also hath God so highly glorified him as his own propriety or as the Soul is glorified in the Body 126. Thus the King or Great Prince Michael Looks like God the Father in his glorification clarity or brightnesse and is a King and prince of God upon the Mount of God and hath his Office in the Deep wherein he is created 127. That circumference or space Region or Province wherein he and his Angels are created is his Kingdom and he is a loving Sonne of God the Father in Nature a Creaturely Sonne in whom the Father delighteth 128. Thou must not compare him with the Heart or Light of God which is in the whole Father which hath neither Beginning nor End as well as God the Father himself 129. For this Prince is a Creature and hath a Beginning but he is in God the Father and is bound and united with him in his Love as his dearly beloved Sonne whom he hath created out of himself 130. Therefore he hath set upon him the Crown of Honour of Might Power and Authority so that there is in heaven no higher nor Excellenter nor mightier then He is except God himself in his Ternarie And this is one King rightly described with a true ground in the knowledge of the Spirit Of the second King LUCIFER so now called because of his Fall 131. King LVCIFER shut thy Eyes here a little and stop thy Ears a little that thou mayst neither bear nor see or else thou wilt be horribly ashamed that another sitteth upon thy Seat and so thy shame shall be fully discovered yet before the End of the world which thou hast kept so closely concealed in secret and suppressed ever since the begining of the world wheresoever thou couldst I will now describe thy Kingly Primacie not for thee but for the benefit of Man 132. This High and Mighty Glorious and Beauteous King lost his right name in his Fall for he is now called LVCIFER that is One carried forth or expell'd out of the Light of God 127. His name was not so at the beginning for he was a creaturely Prince or King of the Heart of God in the bright Light even the Brightest among the three Kings of Angels Of his Creation 134. As Michael is Created according to the quality manner and property of God the Father So was Lucifer Created according to the quality condition and Beauty of God the Sonne and was bound to and united with him in Love as a dear Sonne or Heart and his heart also stood in the Center of Light as if he had been God himself and his Beauty or Brightnesse transcended all 135. For his circumference conception or chiefest mother was the Sonne of God and there he stood as a King or Prince of God 136. His Court Province place Region or Quarters wherein he dwelt with his whole Army or Company and wherein he is become a Creature and which was his Kingdome is the created Heaven and this world wherein we dwell with our King JESUS CHRIST 137. For our King sitteth in Divine Omnipotence where King Lucifer did sit and on the Kingly throne of expulsed Lucifer and the Kingdome of King Lucifer is now become HIS O Prince Lucifer how dost thou relish that 138. Now as God the Father is bound and united in great love with his Sonne so was King Lucifer also bound with King Michael in great love as One heart or One God for the fountain or well-spring of the Sonne of God hath reach'd even into the heart of Lucifer 139. Onely that the Light which he had in his
Posture of Heaven 165. When thou beholdest this world thou hast a Type of heaven I. The Stars signifie or denote the Angels for as the stars must continue unaltered till to the End of this Time so the Angels also in the Eternal Time of heaven must remain unaltered for ever 166. II. The Elements signifie or denote the wonderfull proportion variety change and alteration of the form and posture of Heaven For as the Deep between the Starres and Earth alwaies alter and change in their form suddenly it is fair bright and Light suddenly it is lowry and dark now wind then rain now snow suddenly the Deep is Blew or Azure suddenly greenish by and by whitish then suddenly again Dusky 167. Thus also is the change and alteration of Heaven into many several colours and forms but not in such a manner and kind as in this world but all according to the rising up of the Spirits of God and the Light of the Sonne of God shineth therein Eternally But the rising up in the birth differs in the Degrees more at one time then at another And therefore the wonderful wisdome of God is incomprehensible 168. III. The Earth signifieth or denoteth the Heavenly Nature or the seventh * spirit of Nature in which the Idea's or Images forms and Colours rise up 169. IIII. And the Birds or Fowles Fishes and Beasts signifie or denote the several forms or shapes of figures in Heaven 170. Thou art to know this for the spirit in the Flash testifieth the same that in Heaven there arise all manner of figures or shapes like the Beasts Fowles Birds and Fishes of this world but in a heavenly form or manner clarity or brightnesâ—e and kind as also all manner of Trees Plants and Flowers 171. But as they rise so they go away again for they are not incorporated or compacted together as the Angels are for these figures are so formed in the Birth of the rising qualities in the spirit of Nature or Nature-spirit 172. If a figure be Imaged in a spirit so that it it subsisteth and if another spirit wrestleth with this aud gets the better then it comes to be divided and indeed changed or altered all according to the kind of the qualities And this is in God as a holy Sport Play or Scene 173. Therefore also the Creatures as Beasts Fowls or Birds Fishes and Worms in this world are not created to an Eternal Being but to a transitory one as the figures in Heaven also passe away 174. This I set down here onely for a manuduction or introduction you will find it described more at large concerning the Creation of this world The Thirteenth Chapter Of the terrible dolefull and Lamentable miserable Fall of the Kingdome of Lucifer 1. I Would have all proud covetous envious and wrathfull men invited to look into this Glasse and there they will see the original of their pride covetousnesse envy and wrath also the issue and final requital or wages thereof 12. The Learned have produced many and various Monsters concerning the beginning of Sin and Original of the Devil and scuffled one with another about it every one of them thought he had the Axe by the Handle yet it continued hidden from them all till this very time 3. But since it will henceforth be fully revealed as in a clear Looking-Glasse therefore it may well be conceived that the Great Day of the Revelation of God is now near at hand wherein the fiercenesse and the kindled fire will be separated from the Light 4. Therefore let none make himself stark blind for The time of the Restitution of whatsoever man hath lost is now near at Hand the Day Dawneth or the Morning-Rednesse breaketh forth It is high Time to awake from sleep Question Now it may be Asked What is the source or fountain of the first Sin of Lucifers Kingdom Answer 5. Here we must again take in Hand the highest depth of the Deity and see Out of what King Lucifer became a Creature or what was the first source or fountain of Evil or Malice in him 6. The Devil and his crew continually excuse themselves and so do all wicked men which are begotten in corruption saying God doth them wrong in thrusting them out or rejecting them 7. Nay this present world doth dare to say that God hath Decreed or concluded it so in his predestinate purpose and counsel that some men should be Saved and some should be Damned and say to that end also God hath rejected Prince Lucifer that he should be a spectacle of Gods wrath 8. As if Hell or Malice and Evil had been from Eternity and that it was in Gods predestinate purpose that Creatures should and must be therein and so they pull and hale and bestir themselves to prove it by Scripture though indeed they neither have the knowledge of the true God nor the understanding of the Scriptures though some erroneous things also are brewed from the Scriptures 9. Christ saith the Devil was a murtherer and Lyar from the beginning and did not stand in the Truth John 8. 44. But being these Justifiers and Disputers assist the Devil so stedfastly and pervert Gods truth and change it into Lies in that they make of God a thirsty and fierce wrathful Devil and such a one as hath created and still willeth Evil and so all of them together with the Devil are joyntly murtherers and Lyars 10. For as the Devil is the Founder and Father of Hell and Damnation and hath himself built and prepared for himself the Hellish quality to be his Royal Seat so also such Writers and Scriblers are the Master-Builders of Lies and Damnation who help to confirm and Establish the Devils Lies and to make of the Merciful loving and friendly God a murtherer and furious Destroyer and so pervert and turn the truth of God into Lies 11. For God saith in the Prophet As true as I live I have no delight or pleasure in the death of a Sinner but that he turn and live Ezek. 33. 11. And in the Psalms it is thus thou art not a God that hast pleasure in wickednesse Psal. 5. 5. 12. Besides God hath given Lawes to man and hath forbidden the Evil and commanded the Good Now if God would have the Evil and also the Good then he should be at Odds with himself and it would follow that there would be destruction or destructivenesse in the Deity one quality running counter against the other and the one spoiling and corrupting the other 13. Now how all this is come to passe or how Wickednesse hath taken its First Source original and beginning I will declare in the highest simplicity in the greatest depth 14. To which End the spirit inviteth and citeth summoneth or warneth all men that are seduced into Errours by the Devil that they come and present themselves before the Looking-Glasse of this School wherein they shall see and inspect the murtherous Devil into his very heart 15. Then he
in it 153. Thus now the Heat kindled the dryed water and the light could no more elevate and kindle it self for the water was dryed up and was quite consumed by the fire or great Heat 154. The meaning is not here as if the spirit of the water were swallowed up or devoured which dwelleth in all the seven qualities but its Quality or upper place or predominancy was changed into a dusky hot and sour Quality 155. For here in this place the sour quality hath taken its first original and beginning which now also is inherited in this world which is not in Heaven in God after such a manner at all nor in any Angel for it is and signifieth the house of affliction trouble and misery and is a forgetfulnesse of all Good 156. Now when this was done the qualifying or fountain spirits rubb'd themselves one upon another in that manner and way as I have mentioned above concerning the Figure of the Sevenfold wheel for they use thus to rise up one in another and to taste one another or to affect one another from whence life and love existeth 157. Now in all the spirits there was nothing else but a meer Hot Fiery Cold and Hard corruption and so one evil quality tasted the other whereby the whole Body grew so very fierce and wrathfull for the Heat was against the Cold and the Cold against the Heat 158. And so the sweet water being dryed up the bitter quality which existed and was generated by the first flash when the light kindled it self rose up in the Body through all the spirits as if it would destroy the Body and so raved and raged like the rankest or worst Poison 159. And from thence existed the first Poison wherein we poor men now in this world have enough to chew upon and thereby the bitter poisonous Death is come into the flesh 160. In this raging and tearing now the life of Lucifer was generated that is his dear little sonne in the circle or center of his heart and what manner of life and dear little sonne came to be I offer to any Rational Soul to consider of 161. For such as the Father was such was the Sonne also viz. a dark astringent Cold hard bitter hot sour stinkiug fountain or source and the Love stood in the Bitter quality in its penetrating taste and relish and became an emnity against all the qualifying or fountain spirits in the Body of the high minded arrogant King 162. Thus the Tone rose up through the penetrating of the bitter quality through the heat and dryed water and through the astringent hard quality into the heart into the little new dear sonne 163. And here the spirit went forth and as He was generated in the heart so he went forth now at the Mouth but how welcome a Guest he was before God and in God also before the Holy Angels of the other Kingdoms I leave to thee to consider of 164. He should now have united with the Sonne of God as one Heart and one God Alas for ever Who can write or expresse this sufficiently The Fourteenth Chapter How Lucifer who was the Beautiousest Angel in Heaven is become the most horrible Devil The House of the murtherous Denne 1. HEre King Lucifer pull thy Hatt down into thy Eyes lest thou shouldst see how man will take off thy Crown away from thee thou canst no more Rule in Heaven stand still a little while we must first view thee and observe what a Beautious fair Bride thou art and whether the filth of thy whoredom may not be cleansed and washed away from thee that thou mayst be fair again we will a little describe thy chastity and vertue 2. Come on ye Philosophers and ye Lawyers and Advocates that justifie and defend King Lucifer Come near and bring him to the Barre whilest he hath yet the Crown upon him for here we will hold a Court of Judgment against Malefactours for him If ye can maintain his cause to be right then he shall be your King if not then he shall be turn'd out and cast down into Hell and another shall get his Royall Crown who will Govern Better then He. Now Observe 3. When Lucifer had thus horribly spoiled and destroyed himself all his qualifying or fountain spirits were Emnity against God for they all qualified or acted much otherwise then God and so there came to be an eternal Emnity betwixt God and Lucifer But now it might be Asked Question How Long did Lucifer stand in the Light of God The Depth Answer 4. When the Royall Body of Lucifer was incorporated or compacted together in that very Hour the Light kindled it self also in Lucifer 5. For as soon as his qualifying or fountain spirits in the framing of the Body began to qualifie or operate and to generate themselves according to the right of Nature then rose up the flash of life in the heart in the sweet spring or fountain water and so the Royall Body was ready furnished or compleat and the spirit went forth in the heart from the light through the mouth into the Heart of God 6. And so he was a most exceeding beautifull Prince and King and very dear and acceptable to the Divine Being and was received and embraced with great Joy 7. In like manner also the spirit went forth from the heart into all qualifying or fountain veins of the Body and kindled all the seven spirits and so the Royall Body was glorified in the twinkling of an Eye and there he stood as a King of God in an unsearchable clarity or Brightnesse transcendently excelling the whole heavenly Hoast or Army 8. Now in this clear and light flash the seven qualifying or fountain spirits were instantly affected as a man kindleth a fire for they were affrighted at the terrible clarity or brightnesse of their spirit and so instantly at the first flash suddenly became highly triumphing rising aloft extream stately and over-joyful and so moved themselves towards a higher Birth 9. But if they had continued in their seats and had qualified or operated as they had done from eternity then that high Light had not hurt them 10. For they were not new spirits made of any new thing but they were the Old spirits which had no beginning which had been in God from Eternity and knew very well the Right of the Deity and of Nature how they should move and stir 11. Also when God figured or framed the Body together he did not aforehand destroy the qualifying or fountain spirits but figured or framed the Body of King Lucifer together out of the kernel of that which was the best wherein was the best knowledge of all 12. Else if the qualities had been dead aforehand they had had need of a new Life and it wonld have been in doubt whether the Angels could have subsisted Eternally Conceive it aright 13. God created Angels out of himself therefore that they might be harder and dryer incorporated or
I also my self do wonder much more then the Reader can wonder at this high Revelation or manifestation 54. I do not write this for my own Glory for my Glory standeth in my Hope of that which is to come I am a poor sinner as well as other Men and ought also to come before this Glasse 55. But I marvel that God should reveal himself thus fully to such a silly Man and that he thus impelleth him also to set it down in writing whereas there are many learned Writers which could set it forth and expresse it better in a more flourishing style and demonstrate it more exactly and fully then I that am but a scorn and Fool to the world 56. But I neither can nor will oppose him for I often stood in great striving against him that if it were not his impulse and will that he would be pleased to take it from me but I find that with my striving against him I have but meerly gathered stones for this Building 57. But I am climb'd up and mounted so very high that I dare not look back for fear a giddinesse should take me and I have now but a short length of Ladder to the Mark when I go upward I have no giddinesse at all but when I look back and would return then am I giddy and afraid to fall 58. Therefore have I put my confidence in the strong God and will venture and see what will come of it I have no more but one Body which neverthelesse is mortal and corruptible I willingly venture that if the light and knowledge of my God do but remain with me then I have sufficiently enough for this life and the life to come 59. Thus I will not be angry with my God though for his Names sake I should endure shame ignominie and reproach which springeth buddeth and blossometh for me every day so that I am almost enured to it I will sing with the Prophet David Psal. 73. 26. Though my Body and Soul should faint and fail yet thou O God art my trust and confidence also my salvation and the Comfort of my heart 60. Sinne hath Seven kinds forms species or sorts among which there are four speciall wellsprings or sources and the Eighth Kind or Sort is the House of Death Now Observe 61. The Seven Forms are the seven qualifying or fountain spirits of the Body viz. the Astringent Quality the Water the Bitter the Heat the Sound the Love the Nature or beginning from the other Six And when these are kindled Each spirit generateth a several Emnity against God 62. Out of these Seven are generated other four new sonnes and they together are the new God which is wholly against the old God as two professed Armies of Enemies which have sworn Eternal Emnity one against the other The first Sonne is Pride The second Sonne is Covetousnesse The third Sonne is Envy The fourth Sonne is Wrath. 63. Now let us view these in the Ground from whence all hath its Original and see how it is an Emnity against God and therein you will see what is the beginning and Root of Sin and wherefore in God it cannot be suffered or endured 64. Therefore come on ye Philosophers and Lawyers you that will maintain and undertake to prove it that God also created the Evill and that he willeth the same also that it is his predestinate purpose that the Devil fell and that many Men are Damned else he could have altered all and turned it some other way The Citation or Summons 65. Here the Spirit of our Kingdom citeth you together with your Prince Lucifer whom you defend and lustifie the third time before the final Court of Justice for Criminal Malefactours give in your answer there 66. For as to these seven Kinds or Forms and four new Sonnes the Right shall be prosecuted in the heavenly Fathers House 67. If you can prove and maintain that the seven Spirits of Lucifer have of Right and Equity generated these four New Sonnes so that they of Right and Equity should Govern Heaven and the whole Deity the King Lucifer shall be Re-inthroned again and set upon his Seat and his Kingdom shall be reâ—â—â—ed to him again 68. If not then a Hell or Hole Burrough or Dungeon shall be given to him for an Everlasting Prison and there shall He together with his Sonnes be Prisoners for Ever And you should take heed lest a Court of Justice be held and passe upon you also 69. Now seeing then you will plead the Right of the Devils Cause wherewith shall he requite you or what Fee shall he reward you with He hath nothing in his power but the hellish abomination what will then be your recompense Guesse Sir even the best of all that he hath the Best fruits and Apples in his Orchard and best perfumes and incense of his Garden Of the First Kind or Form 70. The first spirit is the Astringent or Harsh Quality which in God is a gentle attracting or drawing together a drying and cooling or refreshing and is made use of in and for the Imaging or framing of things and though in its Depth it be somewhat Sharp or Tart yet it tempereth it self with the sweet water so that it is meek soft pleasant and full of Joy 71. And when the light of the sweet water commeth into it then it willingly friendlily and freely yeeldeth up its birth thereunto and maketh it dry and shining Bright 72. And when the Tone or Tune riseth up in the Light then it also giveth up its Tone Tune and ringing sound very gently and brotherly thereunto 73. Also it receiveth the Love from all the spirits 74. Also the Heat favoureth it giving way friendly that it may be cooled and so it is a friendly will in and with all the Qualities It readily helpeth also to Image or frame the spirit of Nature and to form therein all manner of shapes figures fruits and Growths or vegetations according to the will of all the six spirits 75. It is a very humble Father to its children and loveth them heartily and playeth with them friendly for it is the right Father of the other six spirits which are generated in it and it helps to generate them all 76. Now when God constituted Lucifer with his Hoast or Army he created them out of this friendly Deity out of himself out of the Place of Heaven and of this wotld there was no other matter to make them of this living Salitter was very gently and softly attracted or drawn together without any Killing or slaying it or without any great stirring or motion 77. These Spirits thus incorporated or compacted together had the knowledge the skill and the eternal infinite er beginning lesse Law of God and knew full well I. How the Deity had generated them 78. II. They knew also well that the heart of God had the Primacie in the whole Deity III. They knew well also that they had no more for their
proper own to deal with and to dispose of then their own compacted incorporated Body for they saw very well that the Deity generated it self without severally distinctly apart from their body as it had done from Eternity 79. IIII. They knew likewise very well that they were not the whole Room or Place But were therein to encrease the Joy and wonderful proportion variety and Harmony of that same place and were to accord qualifie and act friendlily with that Room or Place of the Deity and friendlily affect the Qualities that are without distinct from their Bodies 80. V. They had also all power to dispose of all the Ideas figures and growths or vegetations as they would all was a hearty Love-play Sport or Scene in God they had not at all moved God their Creator to any contrary will though they had broken all the heavenly Ideas figures or vegetations and growths and had made of them all Horses to Ride on God had still alwaies cause enough of other to come up instead of them for it had all been but a play or Scene in God 81. For to that very End also they were created that they should play and sport with the Ideas figures and growths or vegetations and dispose of them for their own use as they pleased 82. For the Ideas or figures have in a manner framed themselves thus from eternity and have passed away and altered again through the qualifying or fountain spirits for this was the Eternall Play Sport or Scene of God before the Times of the Creation of the Angels 83. Thou hast a very good Example and Instance of this if thou wilt but see and wilt not be stark blind here viz. In the Beasts Fowles and all vegetations or growths in this world all these were created aforehand e're Man was created who is and signifieth the second Hoast or Army which God created instead of expell'd Lucifer out of the Place of Lucifer Question But now What did the Astringent or harsh quality do in Lucifer Answer 84. When God had thus gently incorporated it or compacted it together then it found and felt it self to be mighty and powerful and saw that it retained a Body as fair and excellent as the figures were that were without distinct from it thereupon it became high minded and elevated it self in its Body and would be more severe and eager then the Salitter was which was without distinct from its Body 85. But being it could not do any thing alone it flattered and playd the hypocrite with the other Spirits so that they followed it as their Father and did all as they saw it do each in its own Quality 86. Now being thus agreed they generated also such a spirit which did come forth at the Mouth at the Eyes at the Ears and at the Nostrils and affected or mixed it self with the Salitter that was without distinct from the Body 87. For the intent and purpose of the astringent or harsh quality being it was so glorious when the kernel was incorporated or compacted together out of the whole Kingdome viz. its intent was that it also through its spirit which it did generate by or with the other spirits would rule powerfully with the sharpnesse Externally without its own Body in the whole Salitter of God and that all should stand and be in or under its own Power and Authority 88. It would Image frame and form all through its own spirit which it generated as the whole Deity did It would have the Primacie in the whole Deity This was its purpose 89. But being it could not effect it in its true Netural seat it thereupon elevated it self and kindled it self 90. And so by this kindling it kindled its spirit also which now went forth at the Mouth the Ears the Eyes and the Nostrils as a very fierce furious spirit and strove against the Salitter in its place as a furious storming raging Lord and kindled the Salitter and attracted or drew all forcibly together Thou must understand it aright 91. The astringent or harsh Quality in the spirit that went forth kindled the astringent or harsh Quality which was in the Place of its Region or in Nature viz. in the seventh qualifying or fountain Spirit and ruled powerfully in the astringent quality in the Salitter and that the Astringent Quality in the Salitter would not have but strove with the sweet water against this spirit but all would not help the storm grew hotter and hotter the longer the greater till at length the astringent or harsh Quality of the Salitter was kindled 92. And so when this was done then the storm grew so hot that the astringent quality drew the Salitter together so that hard stones proceeded from it whence the stones in this world have their Original And the water in the Salitter was also attracted or drawn together so that it became very thick as it is now at present in this world 93. But when the astringent quality was kindled in Lucifer then it became very Cold for the Coldnesse is its own proper spirit and thereupon now it kindleth with its cold fire also all in the Salitter 94. And hence the water of this world became so cold dark and thick and hence it is that all is become so hard and palpable which was not so before the Times of the Angels 95. Aud this now was a great contrary will in the Divine Salitter a great Battel and strife and an Eternall Emnity But now thou wilt say Objection God should have withstood him that it might not have come so far Answer 96. O Dear Blind Man it was not a Man nor a Beast that stood here before God But it was God against God one strong one against another Besides How should God withstand him with the friendly Love that could not avail for Lucifer did but scorn and dispise that and would himself be God 97. Should God withstand him then with Anger or Wrath which indeed must be done at length then God must have kindled himself in his qualities in the Salitter wherein King Lucifer dwelt and must in the strong zeal or Jealousie strive and fight against him which he did and so this striving made this kingdom so dark waste and evil that another Creation must needs afterwards follow upon it 98. Ye Philosophers and Jurists or Lawyers of Prince Lucifer here you must first defend the astringent or harsh quality in Lucifer and answer whether it hath dealt righteously or no and prove it in Nature I do not accept of your extorted wrested bowed stretch'd and far-fetch'd Texts of Scripture brought in by head and shoulders for a proof but I will have living Testimonies 99. And I will set before you also living Testimonies viz. the created and comprehensible Heaven the Stars the Elements the Creatures the Earth Stones Men and lastly your dark cold hot hard rough smoaky wicked Prince Lucifer himself all these are come into this present condition through his elevation
would govern with its sharpnesse 65. From hence now is existed the great contrary opposite will and Eternall Emnity between God and Lucifer for the power of God moveth very softly meekly pleasantly and friendly so that its Birth cannot be conceived of or apprehended and the spirits of Lucifer move and tear very harshly astringently firily swiftly and furiously 66. An example whereof you have in the kindled Salitter of the Stars which because of this kindled fiercenesse must Roul with the vanity even to the last Judgment Day And then the fierceness will be separated from them and be given to King Lucifer for an Eternal house 67. But that this is a great opposite contrary will in God needs no proof but a Man may think in case such a fierce fire source or quality should rise in his Body what an untowardnesse and contrary will he should have in him and how often the whole Body would be in a rage and fury 68. Which indeed befalls those who lodge the Devil within them but so long as he is but a Guest he lyeth still like a Tame Whelp but when he becometh the Host himself and Master of the house then he stormeth and maketh havock in the House as he did to the Body of God 69. And therefore it is that the wrath-fire of God is yet in the Body of God which is in this world till the End and many a creature is swallowed up and devoured in the wrath-fire of which much is to be written but is referred to its proper place 70. But now whether God himself hath created and kindled this Emnity and fierce fire-source in Lucifer they are to plead for and justifie which dispute for Predestination Foreseeing and the Election of Grace and they are to prove it in Nature if they can if not then this corrupted fire-source which standâ—s in the place or stead of Love shall be condemned also Of the Sixth Species Kind form or manner of Sin 's beginning in Lucifer and in his Angels 71. The Sixth qualifying or fountain spirit in the Divine power is the Mercurius or Tone or Tune wherein the distinction and heavenly Joy riseth up 72. This spirit taketh its original in the fire-flash that is in the bitter quality and riseth up in the flash through the sweet water wherein it mitigateth it self so that it becometh clear and bright and is reserved and kept in the astringent quality and there it toucheth or stirreth all the spirits and from this touching or stirring riseth up the Tone its rising source or quality standeth in the flash and its Body or Root standeth in the sweet water in the Love 73. Now this Tone or Tune is the Divine Joyfulnesse the triumphing wherein the Divine and meek Love-play sport or scene in God riseth up as also the formings Imagings and all manner of Ideas shapes and Figures 74. But here thou must know that this quality penetrateth very gently and pleasantly with its touching or stirring through all the Spirits in such a way and manner as when a pleasant and meek fire of Joy riseth up in the heart of a man in which fire of Joy the animated or soulish Spirit triumpheth as if it were in Heaven 75. Now this spirit doth not belong to or concern the Imaging or framing of the body but to the distinction diversifying and mobility especially to the Joy and to the distinction or difference in the Imaging or shaping 76. And when the animated or soulish Spirit in the Center of the heart in the midst or Genter of the seven qualifying or fountain spirits is generated so that the will of the seven Spirits is incorporated or compacted together then the Tone bringeth it forth from the Body and is its Chariot on which the spirit rideth and executeth that which is Decreed in the Council of the seven spirits 77. For the Tone goeth through the animated or Soulish spirit into the nature of God and into the Salitter of the seventh qualifying or fountain spirit in the Divine power which is its â—â—ceptive or beginning Mother and uniteth qualifieth or co-operateth with the same in the forming or framing and also in the distinguishing or diversifying of the Imaging or shape 78. Therefore when King Lucifer changed or transmuted his high-minded prancing Nagg or Palfrey in the Tone into a firy resting in all the seven spirits that was a terrible contrary or opposite will in the Salitter of God 79. For when his animated or soulish spirit was generated in his body then he stung forth from his Body into the Salitter of God as a fiery Serpent out of a hole 80. But when the Mouth opened to speak that is when the seven spirits had incorporated or compacted the word together in their will and sent it through the Tone into the Salitter of God then it was no otherwise then if there went a fiery Thunder-bolt into Gods Nature or as a fierce Serpent which tyrannizeth raveth and rageth as if it would tear and rend Nature all to pieces 81. Hence that taketh its original that the Devill is called the old Serpent Apocal. 12. 9. and also that there are Adders and Serpents in this corrupted world moreover all manner of vermine or venomous Broods of Worms Toads Flies Lice and Fleas and all such like things whatsoever and from hence also Tempestuous weather of Lightning Thundring Flashing and Hail-stones take their Originall in this world Observe 82. When the Tone riseth up in the Divine Nature then it riseth up gently from all the seven qualifying or fountain spirits joyntly together and generateth the word or Ideas figures and shapes very gently 83. That is when one qualifying or fountain spirit attracteth a will to the Birth or Geniture then it presseth very gently through the other qualifying or fountain spirits even into the Center of the Heart and there that will is formed and approved by all the spirits 84. And then the other six spirits speak it forth in the Tone out from Gods animated or soulish spirit forth understand out from the heart of God out from the Sonne of God which abideth standing in the center as a compacted incorporated Word 85. And the flash out of that same Word or the stirring of the Word which is the Tone goeth forth very finely and gently from the Word and executeth effecteth or performeth the will of the Word 86. And that same forthgoing from the Word is the Holy Ghost which formeth frameth and Imageth all whatsoever was Decreed in the center of the heart in the Councel of the seven spirits of God the Father 87. In such a gentle way and manner should King Lucifer also have generated qualified or operated and according to the Right of the Deity with his animated or soulish spirit in the Salitter or in the Nature of God have helped to Image or frame things as a dear sonne in Nature 88. Just as a sonne in the House helps his Father to drive or manage his work
Stones 16. For when the shining Light by reason of the hard dry and rough matter became extinguish'd then it was together dryed up and incorporated in the Heat which is the Father of the Light Yet you must understand it thus 17. Viz. where the Hot spirit in the sweet water was predominant in Love there the astringent spirit attracted the matter together and so thereby the noblest Oar of minerals and Pretious Stones were generated 18. But concerning Pretious Stones as Carbuncles Rubies Diamonds Smaragds or Emerauds Onixes and the like which are of the best Sort they have their Original where the flash of the light rose up in the Love For that Flash becometh generated in the meeknesse and is the Heart in the Center of the qualifying or fountain spirits therefore those Stones also are Meek full of vertue delightsome pleasant and lovely Now it might be Asked Why Man in this world is so in love above all other things with Gold Silver and Pretious Stones and useth them for a Defence or Protection and the maintenance of his Body Answer 19. Herein lyeth the Pith or kernel for Gold Silver and Pretious Stones and all bright Oars of Minerals have their Original from the Light which did shine before the Times of wrath in the outermost Birth or Geniture of Nature that is in the seventh-Nature-spirit And so now seeing every Man is as the whole House of this world is therefore all his qualifying or fountain spirits love the kernel or the best thing that is in the corrupted Nature and that they use for the defence protection and maintenance of themselves 20. But the innermost kernel which is the Deity that they can no where comprehend for the wrath of the fire lyeth before it as a strong wall and this wall must be broken down with a very strong storm or assault if the Astrall spirits will see into it But the Door standeth Open to the Animated or Soulish spirit for it is withheld by Nothing but is as God himself is in his innermost Birth or Geniture Now then it might be asked How shall I then understand my self in or according to the Threefold Birth or Geniture in Nature The Depth 21. Behold the First innermost aud deepest Birth or Geniture standeth in the Center and is the Heart of the Deity which is generated by the qualifying or fountain spirits of God and this Birth or Geniture is the Light which though it be generated out of the qualifying or fountain spirits yet no qualifying or fountain spirit of it self alone can comprehend it but every qualifying or fountain spirit comprehendeth only its own instanding innate place or seat in the light but all the seven spirits joyntly together comprehend the whole Light for they are the Father of the Light 22. Thus also the qualifying or fountain spirits of Man do not wholly comprehend the innermost Birth or Geniture of the Deity which standeth in the light but every qualifying or fountain spirit reacheth with its animated or soulish Birth or Geniture into the Heart of God and uniteth qualifieth or mixeth in that Place therewith 23. And that is the hidden Birth or Geniture in Nature which no Man by his own Reason wit or capacity can comprehend but the Soul of that Man which standeth in the Light of God onely comprehends it and no other The Second Birth or Geniture in Nature are the seven Spirits of Nature 24. This Birth or Geniture is more intelligible and comprehensible but yet also only to the children of this Mysterie the Plow-man doth not understand it though he seeth smelleth tasteth heareth feeleth it yet he looks on it but knoweth not how the Being thereof is By this is meant or understood the corrupt Reason in its own wit ingenuity or capacity without the Spirit of God The Doctor as well as the Plow-man is here meant the one is as blind concerning the Deity as the other and sometimes the Peasant or Plowman exceeds the Doctor in knowledge if he cleave close to God 25. Now these are the Spirits wherein all things stand both in Heaven and in this world and from these the third and outermost spirit is generated wherein corruptibility standeth 26. But this Spirit or this Birth hath seven kinds or species viz. the Astringent the Sweet the Bitter the Hot these four generate the comprehensibility in third Birth or Geniture 27. The fifth Spirit is the Love which existeth from the Light of the life which generateth sensibility and Reason 28. The sixth Spirit is the Tone which generateth the sound and Joy and is the spring or source rising up through all the spirits 29. In this sixth Spirit now standeth the spirit of life and the will or Reason and Thoughts of all the Creatures and all Arts Inventions Formings and Imagings of all that which standeth in the Spirit in the incomprehensibility 30. The seventh Spirit is Nature in which standeth the corporeal Being of all six spirits for the six spirits generate the seventh In this spirit standeth the corporeal being of Angels Devils and Men and is the Mother of all the six spirits in which they generate themselves and in which they also generate the light which is the Heart of God Of the Third Birth or Geniture 31. Now the third Birth or Geniture is the comprehensibility or palpability of Nature which was rarified and Transparent lovely pleasant and Bright before the time of Gods wrath so that the qualifying or fountain spirits could see through and through all 32. There was neither Stone nor Earth therein neither had it need of any such created or contracted Light as now but the light generated it self every where in the Center and all stood in the Light 33. But when King Lucifer was created then he excited or awakened the wrath of God in this third Birth or Geniture for the Bodies of the Angels came to be Creatures in this Third Birth 34. Now then seeing the Devils kindled their own Bodies intending thereby to domineer over the whole Deity therefore the Creator also in his wrath kindled this third spirit or this third Birth or Geniture in Nature and imprisoned the Devill therein and made an eternal Lodging therein for him that he might not be higher then the whole God Understand in the outward sources or Qualities for the outermost of all is also the Innermost of all 35. But seeing the Devils kindled themselves out of Pride wantonnesse and wilfulnesse therefore they were quite thrust out from the Birth or Geniture of the Light and they can neither lay hold of or comprehend it Eternally 36. For the Light of their Heart which qualified mixed or united with the heart of God they have extinguisht that themselves and instead thereof have generated a fierce hot astringent bitter and hard stinging Devillish Spirit 37. But now thou must not think that thereupon the whole Nature or Place of this world is become a meer bitter wrath of God No
indeed infected with the astringent and bitter spirit yet it teareth and breaketh thorough as a Conquerour but if it should wilfully sit still in the hollow hole in the astringent and bitter spirit and suffer it self to be taken captive and would not fight then the fault were its own 129. And thus it is also with those Creatures which will continually sowe and reap in the Hellish fire especially that man who liveth in a continual desire of Pride Covetousnesse Envy and Wrath and will at no time fight and strive against them with the spirit and fire of Love such a one himself pulleth the wrath of God and the burning hellish fire upon his Body and Soul 130. But that the Tongue doth crouch so much towards the neather gums when the word goeth forth it signifieth and denoteth the animated or soulish spirit of the Creatures especially of Man 131. The word which conceiveth it self at the upper Gums and which qualifieth or uniteth with the astringent and bitter spirit signifieth the seven spirits of Nature or the Astrall Birth or Geniture in which the Devill ruleth and the Holy Ghost opposeth him therein and overcometh the Devill 132. But the Tongue signifieth the Soul which is generated from the seven spirits of Nature and is their Sonne and so now when the seven spirits will then the Tongue must stirre and must perform their demands 133. If the Astrall spirits would not prove false and would not wooe the Devill to commit adultery with him then they would hide the animated or soulish spirit and hold it fast in their Bands as a Treasure when they fight with the Devill Just as they hide and cover the Tongue when they wrestle with the astringent and bitter quality as their best Jewel 134. Thus you have a short and real Introduction concerning the word which God hath spoken rightly described in the knowledge of the Spirit faithfully imparted according to my Gifts and the Talent I am entrusted with Now it may be Asked What then is it that God Spake when He said Let there be light and there was Light The Depth 135. The Light went forth from the innermost Birth or Geniture and kindled it self in the outermost Note It gave again to the outermost a natural peculiar Light of its own 136. Thou must not think that the Light of the Sun and of Nature is the Heart of God which shineth in secret No thou oughtest not to worship the Light of Nature it is not the Heart of God but it is a Kindled Light in Nature whose Power and Heart standeth in the unctuosity or fatnesse of the sweet water and of all the other spirits in the third Birth or Geniture and is not called God 137. And though it be generated in God and from God yet it is but the instrument of his handy-work which cannot apprehend and reach back again to the clear Deity in the deepest Birth or Geniture as the flesh cannot apprehend or reach the Soul 138. But it must not so be understood as if the Deity were separated from Nature no but the are as Body and Soul Nature is the Body and the Heart of God is the Soul Now a Man might Ask What kind of Light then was it which was kindled was it the Sun and Stars Answer 139. No the Sun and Stars were first created but on the Fourth Day out of that very Light there was a Light arisen in the seven spirits of Nature which had no peculiar distinct seat or place but did shine every where all over but was not bright like the Sun but like an azure Blew and Light according to the kind and manner of the qualifying or fountain spirits till afterwards the right Creation and kindling of the fire in the water in the astringent spirit followed viz. the Sun The Nineteenth Chapter Concerning the Created Heaven and the form of the Earth and of the Water as also concerning Light and Darknesse Concerning Heaven 1. THe true Heaven which is our own proper humane Heaven into which the Soul goeth when it parteth from the Body and into which Christ our King is entred and from whence it was that he came from his Father and was born and became Man in the Body or Womb of the Virgin Mary hath hitherto been close hidden from the children of men and they have had many Opinions about it 2. Also the learned have scuffled about it with many strange scurrilous writings falling one upon another in calumnious and disgraceful terms whereby the holy Name of God hath been reproached his Members wounded his Temple destroyed and the holy Heaven profaned with their calumniating and malitious Enmity 3. Men have alwaies been of the Opinion that Heaven is many hundred nay many thousand Miles distant from the face of the Earth and that God dwelleth onely in that Heaven 4. Some Naturalists or Artists have undertaken to measure that height and distance and have produced many strange and monstrous devices Indeed before this my knowledge and Revelation of God I held that onely to be the true Heaven which in a round Circumference and sphear very azure of a Light Blew colour Extends it self above the Stars supposing that God had therein his peculiar Being and did rule onely in the power of his holy Spirit in this world 5. But when this had given me many a hard blow and repulse doubtlesse from the Spirit which had a great Longing yerning towards me at last I fell into a very deep Melancholy and heavy sadnesse when I beheld and contemplated the great Deep of this world also the Sun and Stars the Clouds Rain and Snow and considered in my spirit the whole Creation of this world 6. Wherein then I found to be in all things Evil and Good Love and Anger in the inanimate creatures viz. in Wood Stones Earth and the Elements as also in Men and Beasts 7. Moreover I considered the little spark of light Man what he should be Esteemed for with God in comparison of this great work and fabrick of Heaven and Earth 8. But finding that in all things there was Evill and Good as well in the Elements as in the Creatures and that it went as well in this world with the wicked as with the vertuous honest and Godly also that the Barbarous People had the best Countries in their possession and that they had more Prosperity in their wayes then the vertuous honest and Godly had 9. I was thereupon very Melancholy perplexed and exceedingly troubled no Scripture could Comfort or satisfie me though I was very well acquainted with it and versed therein at which time the Devil would by no means stand Idle but was often beating into me many Heathenish Thoughts which I will here be silent in 10. But when in this affliction and trouble I elevated my spirit which then I understood very little or nothing at all what it was I earnestly raised it up into God as with a great storm or onset wrapping
Life from eternity 75. But I. the outermost Birth or Geniture was burnt up frozen drown'd stupified chilled and stark benummed 76. But II. the Second Birth or Geniture generateth the Life again in the outermost 77. And III. the Third is generated between the first and the second that is between Heaven and Hell in the midst or Center of the wrath-fire and the spirit presseth thorough in the wrath-fire and generateth the Holy Life which standeth in the power of the Love 78. And in this same Birth or Geniture shall those Dead arise who have sown a holy Seed and those who have sown in the wrath will arise in the Wrath-fire for the Earth will revive and be living again seeing the Deity in Christ hath regenerated it a new again through his Flesh and exalted it to the right hand of God but the wrath-fire abideth in its own Birth or Geniture 79. But if thou sayst that there is no Life in the Earth thou speakest as one that is blind for thou mayst see plainly that Herbs and Grasse grow out of it 80. But if thou sayst it hath but one kind of Birth or Geniture thou speakest again also like one that is blind for the Herbs and Wood which grow out of it are not Earth neither is the fruit which groweth upon a Tree wood so also the power and vertue of the Fruit is not God neither but God is in the Center in the innermost Birth in all the three natural Births or Genitures hiddenly and is not known but onely in the Spirit of Man also the outermost Birth in the fruit doth not comprehend conceive or contain him but he containeth the outermost Birth of the fruit and formeth it Another Question is Why then is the Earth so Mountainy Hilly Rocky Stony and uneven Answer 81. The Hills came to be so in the driving together or Compaction for the corrupted Salitter was more abounding in one place then in another accordingly as the wheel of God was as to its innate instanding or instant qualifying or fountain spirits 82. For in those Places where the sweet water in the standing wheel of God was chief or predominant there much Earthly comprehensible or palpable water came to be 83. But where the astringent Quality in the bitternesse in Mercurius was chief or predominant there much Earth and Stones came to be 84. But where the Heat in the Light was chief or predominant there much Silver and Gold as also some fair clear Stones in the flash of the Light came to be but especially where the Love in the Light was chief or predominant there the most pretious Stones or Jewels as also the best purest and finest Gold came to be 85. But when the Lump of the Earth was press'd and compacted together then thereby the water came to be squeezed and pressed forth but where it was inclosed and press'd in with the astringent quality by hard Rocks there it is yet in the Earth still and hath since that time worn and made some great Holes or Veins for its passage 86. In those places where there are great Lakes and Seas there the water was chief or predominant over that place in that Zenith or Elevatien of the Pole and there not being much Salitter in that place there came to be as it were a Dale or Valley wherein the water remained standing 87. For the thin water seeketh for the valley and is an humility of the life which did not elevate it self as the astringent bitter and fire's Quality hath done in those Creatures the Devils 88. Therefore it alwaies seeketh the Lowest Places of the Earth which rightly signifieth or resembleth the spirit of meeknesse in which the life is Generated as you may read concerning the Creation of Man as also before concerning the Species or condition of Water Meeknesse and such Qualities Of Day and Night 89. The whole Deity with all its Powers and operations together with its innare or Instant Being as also its rising up penetration changing and alteration that is to say the whole Machine fabrick and work or the whole generating or production is all understood in the spirit of the Word 90. For in what proportion or Harmony soever or innate or instant generating or production of Qualities soever the spirit comprehendeth conceiveth formeth the Word and goeth forth therewith Just such an innate or instant Birth penetrating rising wrestling and overcoming it hath also in Nature 91. For when Man fell into Sin he was removed out of the innermost Birth or Geniture and set or put into the other two which presently embraced him and mixed qualified or united with him and in him as in their own propriety and so Man instantly received the spirit and all generatings or productions of the Astral Birth and also of the outermost Birth or Geniture 9â— Therefore now it Expresseth or speaketh forth all words according to the innate instant generating or production of Nature for the spirit of Man which standeth in the Astrall birth and qualifieth or uniteth with the totall universall Nature and is as it were the whole Nature it self that formeth the word according to the innate instant Birth or Geniture 93. When it seeth any thing then it giveth a Name to it according to its Qualification or condition and if it be to do so then it must also form or frame or put it self into such a form and generate it self also with its Tone Sound or Articulation just so as the thing which it will give a Name to doth generate or Compose it self And herein lyeth the kernell of the whole understanding of the Deitie 94. I do not write this and bring it to light that others after me should presently fall a writing and publish the conceits of his own spirit herein and cry it up for Sanctity or a Holy Thing 95. Hearken friend there belongeth more then so to this thy animated or soulish spirit must first qualifie operate or unite with the innermost Birth or Geniture in God and stand in the Light that it may rightly know and understand the Astrall Birth or Geniture and that it may have a free and open Gate into all the Births or Genitures else thou wilt not be able to write a Holy and true Philosophie but as it were full of Lice and Fleas and so thou wilt be found a Mocker against God 96. I conceive already the Devill will get many a one to ride upon his proud prancing Nagg and many will make themselves ready for the Journey before they be well Girt I will not bear the blame 97. For what I here reveal or manifest I must do it for the time of Breaking through is at Hand He that will now sleep the stormy Tempest of the fiercenesse will rouze him 98. But now that every one might have a care of his affairs and doings I would have them faithfully warned according to the impulse driving and will of the spirit Observe
the Light and still also is not awakened by the Light also doth not comprehend it but lyeth Captive imprisoned in the outermost Birth or Geniture and must give leave to the spirit of Light to do its work in Nature how it pleaseth and yet can neither see hear nor comprehend the work of the Light 120. Therefore no Man ought to think that the Devill is able to tear the works of the Light out of his Heart for he can neither see nor comprehend them And though he rageth and raveth in the outermost Birth in the Flesh as in his Castle of Robbery or Fort of Prey be not discouraged or dismay'd onely take heed thou thy self bring not the works of wrath into the Light of thy Heart and then thy soul will be safe enough from the deaf and dumb Devill who is blind in the Light 121. Thou shouldst not suppose that which I write here to be as a doubtful Opinion questionable whether it be so or no For the Gate of Heaven and Hell standeth open to the spirit and in the light presseth through them both and beholdeth them also proveth or Examineth them for the Astrall Birth or Geniture liveth between them both and must endure to be squeezed 122. And though the Devil cannot take the Light from me yet he hideth or eclipseth it often with the outward and fleshly Birth or Geniture so that the Astrall Birth or Geniture is in anxiety and in a straight as if it were captivated or imprisoned 123. And these onely are his Blowes and Strokes whereby the Mustard Seed is overwhelmed covered and obscured Concerning which also the Holy Apostle Paul saith that a great Thorn was given him in his Flesh and he besought the Lord earnestly to take it from him Whereupon the Lord answered Let my Grace be sufficient for thee 2 Cor. 12. v. 7 8 9. 124. For he was also come to this place and would fain have had the Light without obstruction or hinderance as his own in the Astrall Birth or Geniture But it could not be for the wrath resteth in the fleshly Birth and must bear or endure the corruption or putrefaction in the flesh but if the fiercenesse should be quite taken away from the Astrall Birth or Geniture then in that he would be like God and know all things as God himself doth 125. Which now at present that Soul onely knoweth which qualifieth operateth or uniteth with the Light of God but cannot perfectly bring it back again into the Astral Birth or Geniture for it is another Person 126. Just as an Apple on a Tree cannot bring its Smell and Taste back again into the Tree or into the Earth though it be indeed the sonne of the Tree so it is also in Nature 127. The Holy Man Moses was so high and deep in this Light that the Light glorified Clarified or Brightned the Astrall Birth also whereby the outermost Birth of the Flesh in his Face was clarified brightned or Glorified and he also desired to see the Light of God perfectly in the Astrall Birth or Geniture 128. But it could not be for the Barre or Bolt of the wrath lyeth before it for even the whole or universal Nature of the Astral Birth in this world cannot comprehend the Light of God and therefore the Heart of God is hidden and concealed which however dwelleth in all places and comprehendeth All. 129. Thus thou seest that the Day was created before the time of the Sun and Stars for when God said Gen. 1. v. 3. Let there be Light there the Light brake thorough the Darknesse but the Darknesse did not comprehend it but remained siting in its Seat 130. Thou seest also how the Wrath of God in the outermost Birth of Nature lyeth hid and resteth and cannot be awakened unlesse men themselves rouze or awaken it who with their fleshly Birth or Geniture qualifie operate or unite with the wrath in the outermost Birth of Nature 131. Therefore if any one should be Damned into Hell he ought not to say that God hath done it or that he willeth it to be so but Man awakeneth or stirreth up the wrath-fire in himself which if it groweth burning afterward qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with Gods wrath and the hellish fire as one thing 132. For when thy Light is extinguisht then thou standest in the Darknesse and in the Darknesse the wrath of God is hidden and so if thou awakenest it then it burneth in thee 133. There is fire even in a Stone but if you do not strike upon it the fire remaineth hidden but if you strike it then the fire Springs forth and then if any combustible matter be near it that will take fire and burn and so it cometh to be a Huge fire and thus it is also with Man when he kindleth the resting wrath-fire which is otherwise at Rest. Of the Night Nacht 134. The word Nacht conceiveth it self first at the Heart and the spirit grunteth with or in the astringent Quality yet not wholly comprehensible to the astringent Quality afterward it conceiveth it self upon the tongue But all the while it grunteth at the Heart the Tongue shuts the Mouth till the spirit cometh and conceiveth it self upon the tongue but then it openeth the Mouth suddenly and lets the spirit go forth 135. And now that the word conceiveth it self first at the Heart and grunteth with or in the astringent Quality it signifieth that the Holy Ghost conceived it self in the Darknesse upon the Heart of God in the Astrall Birth or Geniture of the seven qualifying or fountain spirits But that it grunteth within or at the astringent Quality it signifieth that the Darknesse was a contrary or opposite will against the Holy Ghost at or against which the spirit was displeased 136. But that it goeth likewise through the dark way or Passage it signifieth that the spirit goeth forth also through the Darknesse which is yet in a quiet Rest and generateth it to be Light if it hold still and doth not kindle the fire Note 137. Here is cause for the Judging world to see and consider who condemn Man in his Mothers Body or Womb whereas they do not know whether the wrath-fire of the Parents be fully kindled in the fruit or not and seeing that the Spirit of God moveth also in the Darknesse which standeth yet in Quiet Rest and can easily generate the Darknesse to be Light And moreover the Hour of Mans Birth or Nativity is very helpful and profitable for it but in many it is very hurtfull and obstructive but not compulsive 138. But that the Mouth shutteth when the spirit conceiveth it self upon the Heart and that the astringent quality grunteth against and with or in it it signifieth that the whole Court Extent or Place of this world was very dark in the Astrall and also in the outermost Birth or Geniture and by the strong going forth of the spirit became Light 139. But that the bitter spirit is not awakened
whilest the spirit goeth through its Place it signifieth that the dark Night in the outermost Birth or Geniture of this world hath never comprehended the Light also never shall comprehend it in all Eternity 140. Hence it is that the Creatures see onely the Astrall Light with their Eyes else if the darknesse were not yet in the outermost Birth or Geniture then the Astrall spirit could see through Wood and Stones as also through the whole Earth and could not be hindred by any thing Just as it is in Heaven 141. But now the Darknesse is separated from the Light and abideth in the outermost Birth or Geniture wherein the wrath of God resteth till the Last Judgment Day but then the wrath will be kindled and the darknesse will be the House or Habitation of Eternal Perdition wherein Lord Lucifer together with all wicked Men which have sowen into Darknesse into the soyl of the wrath shall have their eternal Dwelling and Residence 142. But the Astrall Birth in which the natural Light now standeth and wherein the holy Birth is Generated shall be also kindled at the End of this Time and the wrath and the holy Birth shall be separated asunder for the wrath shall not comprehend the holy Birth or Geniture 143. But the wrath in the Astrall Birth shall be given to the House of Darknesse for a Life and the Wrath shall be called the Hellish fire And the House of darknesse which is the outermost Birth shall be called Death And King Lucifer shall be the God therein and his Angels and all Damned Men shall be his Ministers Officers and Servants 144. In this Devouring Gulf or Throat will rise up all manner of Hellish Fruits and Forms all according to the hellish quality and kind as in Heaven there spring up Heavenly fruits and forms according to the heavenly quality and kind 145. Thus you may understand what the Creation of Heaven and Earth signifieth and is also what God made on the first Day Though indeed the first Three Dayes were not distinguisht or severed asunder by Evening and Morning but a Time is to be reckoned and accounted as of Twenty four Hours as there is on high above the Moon such a Time and Day 146. Secondly it is also therefore counted for a Humane Day because doubtlesse the Earth instantly began its Revolution and did turn Round about once in such a period of Time while God was separating and so till he had separated the Light from the darknesse and thus it performed and finished its course the first Time The Twentieth Chapter Of the Second Day 1. IT is written thus concerning the second Day And God said Let there be a Firmament in the midst of the waters and let it be a distinction or division between the waters so there God made the Firmament and divided the waters under the firmament from the waters above the firmament and it was so done And God called the firmament Heaven and so out of the Evening and the Morning the second day came to be Gen. 1. v. 6 7 8. 2. This description sheweth once more that the Dear Man Moses was not the Original Authour thereof for it is written very Obscurely and not fnlly expressed though indeed it hath a very excellent understanding and meaning 3. And without Doubt the Holy Ghost would not have it revealed lest the Devill should know all the Mysteries in the Creation For the Devil doth not know the Creation of the Light viz. how Heaven is made out of the midst or Center of the water 4. For he can neither see nor comprehend or apprehend the Light and holy generation or production which standeth in the water of the Heaven but the Generation or production only which standeth in the Astringent Bitter Sowr and Hot Quality from whence existed the outermost Birth or Geniture which is his Royall Fort or Castle 5. The meaning is not that he hath no power in the Elementary water to possesse it for the outermost corrupted Birth or Geniture in the Elementary water belongeth also to the wrath of God and Death is also therein as well as in the Earth 6. But the spirit in Moses meaneth here quite another sort of water which the Devill can neither understand nor comprehend But if it should have been declared so long a time ago then the Devill would have learned it from Man and had without doubt strowed his hellish chaff also into it 7. Therefore the Holy Ghost hath kept it hidden almost till the last Hour before the Evening wherein his Thousand yeares are accomplished and then he must be let loose again for a little season as is to be read in the Revelat. ch 20. v. 3. After that Summer cometh the Last Winter but the Sun will shine warm yet before that Time 8. But being he is now loose from the chains of Darknesse God causeth Lights to be set up every where in this world whereby Men might learn to know him and his feats and wiles and beware of him 9. Whether he be loose or no I offer it to every one to Consider view but the world in the clear Light and thou wilt find that at present the four new Sonnes which the Devill generated when he was thrust out of Heaven do govern the world viz. 1. Pride 2. Covetousnesse 3. Envy 4. Wrath These rule the world at present and are the Devills Heart his animated or soulish spirit 10. Therefore view the world very well and then thou wilt find that it fully qualifieth uniteth and Co-worketh with these four new Sonnes of the Devil Therefore men have cause to look circumspectly to themselves For this is the Time of which all the Prophets have prophesied and Christ in the Gospel saying Thinkest thou that the Sonne of Man will find any faith when he shall come again to Judge the world Luke 18. v. 8. 11. The world supposeth that it flourisheth now and standeth in its Flower because the clear Light hath moved over it But the spirit sheweth to me that it standeth in the midst or Center of Hell 12. For it forsaketh the Love and hangeth on Covetousnesse Extortion and Bribery there is no Mercy at all therein Every one cryeth out if I had but Money Those that are in Authority and power suâ—k the very Marrow from the Bones of Men of low Degree and Rank and feed upon the sweat of their Browes Briefly there is nothing else but Lying Cozening robbing and murthering and so may very justly be called the Devils Nest and dwelling House 13. The Holy Light is now adayes accounted a meer History and bare knowledge and that the spirit will not work therein and yet they suppose that is Faith which they professe with their Mouthes 14. O thou blind and foolish world full of Devils It is not Faith to know that Christ dyed for thee and hath shed his Blood for thee that thou mightest be saved This in thee is but a meer History and knowledge
The Devil also knoweth as much but it profiteth him Nothing so thou also thou foolish world goest no further but contentest thy self with the bare knowledge and therefore this thy knowledge will Judge thee 15. But if thou woudlst know what the true Faith is then observe Thy heart must not qualifie or co-operate with the four Sonnes of the Devill in Pride Covetousnesse Envy Wrath Extortion Oppression Lying Deceiving Murther and tearing the Bread out of thy neighbours Throat studying day and night to do mischief in bringing subtile Devices and designs to Effect that thou mayst give satisfaction to the Proud Covetous Envious and wrathful Devils to Court them and exercise thy self in worldly pleasures and voluptuousnesse 16. For thus saith the spirit in its zeal or in the Jealousie of Gods wrath in this world while thy spirit and will qualifieth or co-operateth with and in the four Abominations of the Devill thou art not one spirit with God and saith the spirit though thou presentest me every Hour with thy Lips and Prayest and bowest thy knees before me yet I will accept none of thy Labour Is not thy breath however continually before me whar shall thy Incense be to me in my fierce wrath dost thou think I will recive the Devil into my self or exalt Hell into Heaven 17. Convert Convert and strive against the malice and wickedness of the Devill and incline thine heart towards the LORD thy GOD and walk in his will Heart will incline to me saith the spirit then will I also incline to thee or dost thou think that I am false and wicked as thou art 18. Therefore I say now if thy heart doth not qualifie mix or Co-operate with God in thy knowledge out of a true Purpose of Love then thou art a Dissembler Lyar and Murtherer in the sight of God for God doth not hear any mans Prayer unlesse his Heart be fully directed and bent in Obedience to God 19. Wouldst thou fight against the Wrath of God then thou must put on the Helmet of Obedience and of Love otherwise thou wilt not break thorough and if thou dost not break thorough then thou fightest in vain and remainest to be a Servant or Minister of the Devil in one way as well as in the other 20. What will thy knowledge do thee Good if thou wilt not strive and fight therein It is Just as if one knew of a great Treasure and would not go for it but though he knoweth he might have it would rather starve for hunger in the bare knowing of it 21. Thus saith the spirit many Heathens who have not thy knowledge and yet strive or fight against the wrath will enter into the Kingdome of Heaven before thee 22. For who shall Judge them if their Heart do qualifie unite or operate with God For though they do not know him and yet work and labour in his spirit in Righteousnesse and in the purity of their Heart in true Love one to another they testifie assuredly that the Law of God is in their Heart Rom. 2. 15. 23. But being thou knowest it and dost it not and the other know it not but yet do it they with their Doing judge thy knowledge and thou art found to be a hypocrite dissembler and an unprofitable Servant who wert put into the Vineyard of the Lord and wilt not work therein 24. What dost thou suppose the Master of the House will say to thee when he shall require and demand his Talent which he entrusted thee with thou having buried it in the Earth will he not say thou Perverse wicked servant why didst thou not put my Talent out upon use and then I could have demanded the Principall and the Interest or profit 25. Note And so the sufferings of Christ will be quite taken from thee and will be given to the Heathens who had but One Talent and yet made Five good for it to the Master of the House and thou must howl with the Dogs Now Observe 26. Now if we will rightly consider How God separated the water under the Firmament from the water above the Firmament then great Things are to be found herein 27. For the water which resteth on the Earth is as a corrupt perished and mortal or Dead Being or Thing as the Earth is and belongeth also to the outermost Birth which with its comprehensibility or as to its palpability standeth in Death even as the Earth and Stones do 28. The meaning is not that it is quite reprobated rejected or thrust out from God for the Heart therein belongeth yet to the Astrall Birth or Geniture out of which the holy Birth becometh Generated 29. But Death standeth in the outermost Birth and therefore is the palpable water separated from the impalpable Now thou wilt Ask How is that Answer 30. Behold the water in the Deep above the Earth which qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with the Elementary Ayr and Fire that is the water of the Astrall Birth or Geniture wherein standeth the Astral life and wherein especially the Holy Ghost moveth and through which the Third and innermost Birth doth generate incomprehensibly as to the wrath of God therein and that water to our Eyes seemeth like the Ayr. 31. But that Water Ayr and Fire are one in another in the Deep above the Earth every intelligible Man may see and understand 32. For thou seest that often the whole Deep is very clear and pure and in a quarter of an Hour is covered with watery Clouds that is when the Stars from above and the water upon the Earth from beneath kindle themselves and so water is suddenly there also generated which would not be if the wrath did not also stand in the Astral Birth or Genitute 33. But being all is corrupted therefore must the upper water in the wrath of God come to help the Astringent Bitter and Hot quality of the Earth and allay mitigate and quench its fire so that the life may alwayes be generated and that the holy Birth between Death and the wrath of God may be generated also 34. But that also the Element of Fire is and doth rule in the Deep of the Air and Water thou seest in Tempests of Lightning also thou perceivest how the Light of the Sun kindleth the Element of Fire on the Earth with its reflection although many times aloft in the upper Region towards the Moon it is very cold 35. But now God separated the palpable water from the impalpable and placed the palpable on the Earth and the impalpable remained still in the Deep in its own Seat as it had been from Eternity 36. But being the wrath also is in that water in the Deep above the Earth therefore constantly through the kindling of the Stars and of the water in the wrath such palpable water generateth it self which with its outermost Birth standeth in Death 37. Which being it qualifieth or uniteth with its innermost Birth of the Astrall Birth or Geniture it cometh to help the Salitter
and is required a very subtile fire for it and it may soon be burnt and made dead or Deaf and it becometh very dim or blind if the fire be too cold 98. For it must be a middle or mild fire to keep the spirit in the Heart from rising it must be gently Simpring then it getteth a very sweet and meek ringing sound and continually rejoyceth as if it should now be kindled again in the Light of God 99. But if the fire be too Hot in the Fifth and Sixth Melting then the new life which hath generated it self in the Love in the rising up of the Lights power out of the water is kindled again in the fiercenesse in the wrath-Fire and the Mineral Oar becomes a burnt scum and Drosse and the Chymist hath dirt instead of Gold VII 100. Now when it is melted the Seventh time then there belongeth and is required yet a more subtile fire for therein the life riseth up and rejoyceth in the Love and will shew forth it self in infinity as it had done in Heaven before the Time of the wrath 101. And in this motion it groweth unctuous or fat and luscious or luxuriant it increaseth and spreadeth it self and the highest depth generateth it self very joyfully out of or from the Heart of the Spirit just as if it would begin an angelical Triumph and present or shew forth it self infinitely in divine power and form according to the Right of the Deitie and thereby the Body getteth its greatest strength and power and the Body coloureth or tinctureth it self with the highest degree and getteth its true beauty excellency and vertue 102. And now when it is almost made then it hath its true vertue and colour and there is onely one thing wanting that the spirit cannot elevate it self with its Body into the Light but must remain to be a dead stone and though indeed it be of greater vertue then other Stones yet the Body remaineth in Death 103. And this now is the earthly God of Blind men which they Love and Honour and leave the living God who standeth hidden in the Center sitting in his Seat For the dead Flesh comprehendeth onely a Dead God and longeth also onely after such a dead God But it is such a GOD as hath Thrown many men headlong into Hell 104. Do not take me for a Chymist for I write onely in the knowledge of the spirit and not from Experience Though indeed I could here shew something else viz. in how many Dayes and in what Hours these things must be prepared for Gold cannot be made in one Day but a whole Moneth is requisite for it 105. But it is not my purpose to make any tryall of it because I know not how to manage the Fire neither do I know the colours or tinctures of the qualifying or fountain-spirits in their outermost Birth or Geniture which are Two Great Defects but I know them according to another or the Regenerate Man which standeth not in the palpability 106. At the Description of the SUN you will find more and deeper things concerning it my intention is onely to describe the whole or Total Deitie as far as I am capable in my weaknesse to apprehend viz. How that is in Love and Wrath and how it doth generate it self now at present in this world You shall find more concerning Jewels and pretious stones at the description of the seven Planets The Three and Twentieth Chapter Of the Deep above the Earth 1. VVHen Man beholdeth the Deep above the Earth he seeth nothing but Stars and Clouds of water and then he thinketh Sure there must be another place where the Deitie presenteth or sheweth forth it self together with the heavenly and Angelical Government He will needs have the Deep together with its regiment or Dominion severed from the Deitie for there he seeth nothing but Stars and the regiment or Dominion between is Fire Air and Water 2. Then presently he thinketh God hath made this thus out of or from his predestinate purpose out of Nothing How then can God be in this Being or Can that be God Himself He continually Imagineth that this is onely a House wherein God ruleth and dwelleth by his Spirit God cannot be such a God whose being consisteth in the power of this government or Dominion 3. Many will dare to say what manner of God would that Be whose Body Being and Power or vertue standeth or consisteth in Fire Air Water and Earth 4. Behold thou unapprehensive Man I will shew thee the true ground of the Deitie If this whole or universal Beeing be not God then thou art not Gods Image If he be any other or strange God then thou hast no Part in him For thou art created out of this God and livest in this very God and this very God continually giveth thee power or vertue and Blessing also meat and drink out of Himself also all thy knowledge standeth in this God and when thou dyest then thou art Buried in this God 5. Now if there be any other or strange God without and besides this God who then shall make thee living again out of this God in whom thou shalt be departed and turned to dust How shall that strange God out of whom thou art not created and in whom thou didst never Live bring thy Body and spirit together again 6. Now if thou art of any other Matter than God himself how canst thou then be his Child or how can the Man and King Christ be Gods Bodily or corporeal Sonne whom he hath generated or begotten out of his Heart 7. Now if his Deitie be another Beeing substance or thing than his Body then there must be a two-fold Deitie in him his Body would be of or from the God of this world and his Heart would be of or from the unknown God 8. O thou Child of Man open the Eyes of thy Spirit for I will shew thee here the right and reall proper Gate of the Deitie as indeed that very One onely God will have it 9. Behold that is the true One only God out of whom thou art created and in whom thou Livest and when thou beholdest the Deep and the Stars and the Earth then thou beholdest thy God and in that same thou Livest and also art or hast thy Beeing therein and that same God governeth or ruleth thee also and out of or from that same God also thou hast thy Senses and thou art a Creature out of or from Him and in him else thou hadst been Nothing or wouldst never have been 10. Now perhaps thou wilt say I write Heathenishly Hearken and behold Observe the distinct understanding How all this is so for I write not Heathenishly or Babarously but Philosophically neither am I a Heathen but I have the Deep and true knowledge of the One onely great God who is ALL. 11. When thou beholdest the Deep the Stars the Elements and the Earth then thou comprehendest not with thy Eyes the bright and
and bear Heavenly fruits again 26. But the death of the Earth and the wrath therein should be Lord Lucifers eternal House after the accomplishing of the new Birth or Geniture in the mean while Lord Lucifer should lie captive in the Darknesse in the Deep above the Earth and there he is now and may very shortly expect his Portion 27. And that this New Birth or Geniture might be accomplished whether the Devil will or no the Creator hath therefore in the Body of this world generated himself as it were creaturely in his qualifying or fountain spirits and all the Stars are nothing else but Gods powers and the whole Body of this world consisteth in the seven qualifying or fountain spirits 28. But that there are so many Stars of so manifold different effects and operations it is from the Infinitenesse which is in the efficiency of the seaven spirits of God in one another which generate themselves infinitely 29. But that the Birth or the Bodys of the Starrs doe not change or alter in their seat but do as they did from eternitie it signifyeth that there shall be a constant continued Birth or Geniture whereby the benumm'd Body of the Earth should continually and constantly in one uniform operation which yet standeth in the infinitenesse be kindled againe and generate it selfe a new and so also should the House of darknesse of the Deep above the Earth whereby the new Body might continually and constantly be generated out of Death till time should be accomplished and the whole new borne Body Now thou wilt object and say Then sure the Starrs are God and they must be honoured and worshipp'd as God 30. The wise Heathen also came to this who indeed in their sharp or acute understandings far excelled our Philosophers but the right Door of knowledge hath remained yet hidden to them 13. Behold the Starrs are plainly incorporated or compacted out of or from God but thou must understand the difference between them for they are not the Heart and the meek pure Deitie which man is to honour and worship as God But they are the innermost and sharpest Birth or Geniture wherein all things stand in wrestling and fighting wherein the Heart of God alwaies generateth it self the Holy Ghost continually riseth up from the rising of the Life 32. But the sharp Birth or Geniture of the Starrs cannot apprehend the Heart of God again nor the Holy Ghost but the Light of God which riseth up in the anxiety together with the moving of the Holy Ghost remaineth free to it self as the Heart and ruleth in the mid'st or center of the Closure of the hidden Heaven which is from â—r out of the Water of Life 33. For from the Heaven the Starrs have their first kindling and are onely as an instrument which God useth to the Birth or Geniture It is Just such a Birth as is in Man the Body is even the Father of the soule and when the Body standeth in the anguishing Birth or Geniture of God as the Starrs doe and not in the fierce hellish Birth then the soul of Man qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with the pure Deitie as a Member in or of his Body 35. Thus also is the Heart or Light of God alwaies generated in the Body of this world and that generated Heart is one Heart with the eternal beginning lesse infinite Heart of God which is in and above all Heavens 36. It is not only generated in and from the Starrs but in the whole Body of this world but the Starrs alwaies kindle the Body of this World that the Birth or Geniture may subsist every where But here thou must well observe this 37. The light or the Heart of God taketh not its original barely from the wild rough Starrs where indeed Love and wrath are one in another but out of or from the Seat where the meek water of Life is continually generated 38. For that water at or in the kindling of the wrath was not apprehended by Death but subsisteth from eternity to eternity and reacheth to all the Ends and Parts of or in this world and is the water of Life which breaketh through Death out of which the new Body of God in this world is built 39. But it is in the Stars as well as in all Ends corners and places but not in any place comprehensible or palpable but filleth or replenisheth all alike at once It is also in the Body of Man and he that thirsteth after this water and drinketh thereof in him the light of life kindleth it self which is the heart of God and there presently springeth forth the Holy Ghost Now thou Askest How then do the Stars subsist in Love and Wrath Answer 40. Behold the Stars are risen or proceeded out of the Kindled House of Gods wrath as the mobility or stirring of a Child in the Mothers Body or Womb in Three Months But now they have attained their kindling from the eternal benummed water of Life for that water in Nature was never dead 41. But when God moved himself in the Body of this world then on the third Day the anxiety in the birth of this world rubbed it self from whence the fire-flash existed and the light of the Stars kindled it self in the water of Life 42. For till the third Day from the time of the kindling of Gods wrath in this world Nature in the anxiety was a dark valley and stood in Death but on the third Day the life brake through Death and the New Birth began 43. For so long and not an hour longer the new born King and Grand Prince of this world JESUS CHRIST rested in Death and hath born or generated the first three Dayes of the Creation of Nature and that very Time in Death to Light again that this time might again be one Time with the Eternal Time and that no Day of Death might be between and that the Eternal Love and the new born or Regenerated Love out of the new Body of Nature might be one Eternal Love and that there might be no difference between the eternal Love and the new-born or regenerated Love but that the new-born Love might reach into the Being or Substance which was from Eternity and it self also be in Eternity 44. Thus the new-born Love which rose out of the water of Life in the light in the Stars and in the whole Body of this world is wholly bound and united with the eternal beginning lesse infinite Love so that they are one Heart and one Spirit which supporteth and preserveth all 45. In this kindling of the Light in the Stars and Elements the Birth of Nature did not thereupon wholly transmute or change it self into the holy Meeknesse as it was before the Time of the wrath so that the Birth of Nature is now altogether holy and pure No but it standeth in its sharpest austerest and most anxious Birth wherein the wrath of God uncessantly springeth up like hellish-Fire 46. For
if Nature had fully chang'd it self with its sharp Birth into Love according to the heavenly Right Law or Manner then were the Devils again in the Seat of God 47. And this thou mayst very well perceive and understand in Extream Heat and Cold as also by the Poison Bitternesse and Sowrnesse in this world all which stand in the Birth or Geniture of the Stars wherein the Devil lyeth Captive 48. The Stars are onely the kindling of the great House for the whole house is benumm'd in Death as the Earth is for the outermost Birth or Geniture is dead and benumm'd as the Rind Shell or Bark of a Tree but the Astral birth is the Body in which the Life riseth up 49. But it is in its Body very sharp yet the new Birth which riseth up in the water of Life and presseth through Death mitigateth it But it cannot alter the kernel of the sharp Birth but is generated out of it and keeps its holy new life to it self and presseth through the angry Death and the angry Death comprehendeth it not 50. Now this love and wrath is indeed one Body but the water of Life is the heaven of Partition between them so that the Love doth not receive or comprehend the Wrath nor the wrath the Love but the Love riseth up in the water of Life and receiveth into it self from the Earth and austere Birth the power which is in the Light which is generated out of the Wrath so that the New Body is born out of the Old 51. For the old Body which standeth in the austere Birth belongeth to the Devil for a House and the new belongeth to the Kingdom of Christ. Now it may be Asked Are not all the Three Persons of the Deitie in the Birth or Geniture of Meeknesse in this World Answer 52. Yes they are all three in this world in the full Birth or Geniture of Love meeknesse Holinesse and purity and they are alwaies generated in such a substance and Bâ—eing as was done from Eternity 53. Behold God the Father Spake to the People of Israel on Mount Sinai wâ—en he gave the Law to them saying I am an angry zealous or Jealous God to those that hate me Exod. 20. 5. Deut. 5. 9. 54. Now thou canst not make of this One onely Father who is both Angry and also full of Love two Persons but he is one onely Father which continually generateth his heartily beloved Sonne and from both these the Holy Ghost goeth forth continually Observe the depth in the Center 55. The Father is the One onely being who himself is ALL who continually generateth his heartily beloved Sonne from eternity and in both of them the Holy Ghost is continually standing in the Flash wherein the Life is Generated 56. But now from the austere and earnest Birth or Geniture of the qualifying or fountain spirits of the Father wherein the Zeale or Jealousy and the wrath standeth the Body of Nature alwaies cometh to be wherein the Light of the Sonne viz of the Fathers Heart standeth incomprehensibly as to Nature 57. For the light is in the Midst or Center of the Birth or Geniture and is the place of Life wherein the meek Life of God is generated from or out of all the powers of the Father and in the same place the Holy Ghost goeth forth from the Father and the Sonne 58. Now those powers of the Father which stand in the kindling of the Light are the holy Father and the meek Father and the pure Birth or Geniture of God and the Spirit which riseth therein is the holy Ghost but the sharp Birth or Geniture is the Body wherein this Holy Life is continually generated 59. But when the Light of God shineth through this sharp Birth or Geniture then it becometh very meek and is as it were like a Man that is a sleep in whom the Life still moveth and the Body is in a sweet quiet rest 60. And in this Body of nature now was the kindling made for out of this Body the Angels also were created and if they had not elevated and kindled themselves in their Highmindednesse then their Body might have stood eternally in a stillnesse and in an incomprehensible meeknesse as it is in the other Principalities of Angels that are without distinct from this world and their spirit had generated it self eternally in their Body of meeknesse as the holy Trinitie doth in the Body or Corporeity of God and their inborn or innate spirit had been one Heart one Will and one Love with or in the Holy Trinity for to that end also they were created in the Body of God to be a joy to the Deitie 61. But Lord Lucifer would himselfe be the Mighty God and kindled his Body and excited or stirred up therein the sharp Birth of God and opposed the Light or bright Heart of God intending to rule therein with his sharpnesse which was a thing impossible to be done 62. But being he elevated and kindled himself against the Right of the Deitie thereupon the sharp Birth in the Body of the Father rose up against him and took him as an angry Sonne Prisoner or Captive in the sharpest Birth and therein now is his eternall Dominion 63. But now when the Father kindled himself in the Body of the sharpnesse he did not for all that kindle the holy source wherein his most loving Heart generateth it self and so thereupon his Heart should sit in the source of wrath No! that is impossible that it should be for the sharp Birth cannot apprehend the holy and pure Birth but the holy and pure presseth quite through the sharp and generateth to it self a new Body which standeth again in meeknesse 64. And that new Body is the water of Life which is generated when the light presseth through the wrath and the holy Ghost is the Former or â—ramer therein but Heâ—ven is the Partition between love and wrath and is the seat wherein the wrath is transmuted or changed into Love 65. Now when thou beholdest the Sun and Stars thou must not think that they are the Holy and pure God and thou must not offer to pray to them or aske any thing of them for they are not the Holy God but are the kindled austere Birth or Geniture of his Body wherein Love and Wrath wrestle one with another 66. But the holy God is hidden in the Center of all these things in his Heaven and thou canst neither see nor comprehend him but the soul comprehendeth him and the Astral Birth but half for the Heaven is the Partition between Love and Wrath That Heaven is every where even in thy selfe 67. And now when thou worshippest or prayest to the Holy God in his Heaven then thou worshippest or prayest to him in that heaven which is in thee and that same God with his light and therein the holy Ghost breaketh through in thy Heart and generateth thy Soul to be a New Body of God which ruleth and
qualitie manner forme also every Life be it good or bad taketh its original thus 51. For this is the Right or Law of the Deitie that every Life in the body of God should generate it selfe in one manner or uniforme way though it be done through many various Imagings yet the Life hath one uniform way and Original in all 52. I see not this knowledge with my fleshly Eyes but with those Eyes wherein life generateth it self in me in that seat the Gates of Heaven and Hell stand open to me and the new Man Speculateth into the midst or center of the Astral Birth or Geniture and to him the inner and outermost Gate standeth Open. 53. While he yet sticketh in the Old Man of Wrath and Death and sitteth also in his Heaven he seeth through both in such a manner also he seeth the Stars and Elements For in God there is no place of hinderance for the Eye of the LORD beholdeth all 54. Now if my spirit did not see thorough his spirit then I were but a blind Stock but being I see the Gates of God in my spirit and have the impulse to do it I will therefore write directly according as I have seen it and will not regard any Mans Authority 55. Thou must not conceive it so as if my Old man were a living Saint or Angel No friend He sitteth with all Men in the house of Wrath and of Death and is a constant Enemy to God and sticketh in his Sins Wickednesse and Malice as all Men do and is full of faults defects and Infirmities 56. But thou must know this that he sticketh in a continual anxious Birth or Geniture and would fain be rid of the wrath and wickednesse and yet cannot For he is as the whole house of this world wherein alwayes love and wrath wrestle one with another and the new Body alwaies generateth it self in the midst or center of the anguish For so it must be if thou wilt be born anew otherwise no man can reach the Regeneration 57. Man is alwaies seeking here for soft Dayes of Ease for the Flesh and after Riches beauty and Bravery and knoweth not that he sitteth therewith in the chamber of Death where the Sting of wrath darteth into Him 58. Behold I tell this to thee as a word of Life which I receive in the knowledge of the Spirit in the midst or center in the Birth or Geniture of the new Body of this World over which the Man JESUS CHRIST is Ruler and King together with his Eternall Father 59. Also I receive it from before the Seat of his Throne where all Holy Soules of men stand before him and rejoyce before him That the Desire of the flesh in soft pleasingnesse to be Rich to be Handsom Beautiful Fair or to be Mighty or Potent is a very Bath or Lake of hellish Wrath into which thou crowdest and runnest as if thou wert drawn in with Cartropes for there is very great danger therein 60. But if thou wouldst know how it is behold I will tell thee in a Parable or similitude When thou art pressed according to the desire of thy Heart into Riches and Power then is it with thee as if thou stoodst in a deep water where the water alwaies standeth up to thy very mouth and thou feelest no ground under thy Feet but thou swimmest with thy Hands and struggling waverest thy self suddenly thou art deep in water suddenly above water again yet alway in a great Terrour and danger Expecting to sinck down to the bottom the water coming often into thy Mouth alwaies expecting Death by being Drowned 61. Just in this manner thou sittest and no other when thou art in the pleasures of the flesh if thou wilt not Fight thou canst not look for any Victory but thou wilt be murthered in thy soft Bed of Down For man hath a continual Hoast or Army before him which fighteth with him continually if he will not defend himself then he is taken captive and slain 62. But how can he defend himself that swimmeth in a Deep water he hath enough to do to keep himself up struggling and wavering in the water and yet neverthelesse he is there also assaulted and stormed by the Devils 63. O Danger upon Danger as our King Christ also saith It is very hard for a Rich man to enter into the Kingdom of Heaven a Camel will easier go through the Eye of a Needle then a Rich man enter into the Kingdom of Heaven Math. 19. 24. Mark 10. 25. 64. But if any will bee new born again he must not yeeld himself to be a servant to Cove toufnesse Pride State and self-power to take delight in the will or desires of his Flesh but he must struggle and fight against himself against the Devill and against all the Lusts of the Flesh and he must think and consider that he is but a Servant and Pilgrim on Earth which must wander through many miserable Seas of danger into another world and there he will be a LORD and his dominion will consist in power and perfect delight beauty and brightnesse this I tell as the word of the Spirit Now Observe 65. The SUN hath its own Royall place to it self and doth not goe away from that place where it came to be at the first as some suppose that it runeth round about the Globe of the Earth in a Day a Night and some of the Astrologers also write so and some have undertaken to measure how far its Orb and Circumference of its supposed Motion is 66. This opinion or supposition is not right but the Earth roueth it selfe about and runneth with the other Planets as in a wheele round about the Sun The Earth doth not remaine staying in one Place but runneth round in a yeare once about the Sun as the other Planets next the Sun but Saturne and Jupiter as also Mars by reason of their great Orb circumference and great height cannot do it because they stand so high above and far distant from the SUN How it may be asked what is the SUN and what are the other PLANETS or how are they come to be 67. Behold the other Planets are peculiar Bodys of their own which have a corporeal proprietie of themselves and are not bound to any setled or fixed place but only to their Circle Orb or Sphere wherein they runne their course But the SUN is not such a Body but is only a place or Locality kindled by the Light of God Understand it aright 68. The place where the SUN is is such a place as you may choose or suppose any where above the Earth and if God should kindle the Light by the Heat then the whole world would be such a meer SUN for that same power wherein the Sun standeth is every where all over and before the time of wrath it was every where all over in the place of this world as Light as the Sun is now but
not so intollerable 69. For that heat was not so great as in the Sun and therefore the light also was very meek and thus in respect of the horrible fiercenesse of the Sun the Sun is differenced or distinguisht from the Meeknesse of God So that Man should not dare to say that the Sun is an open Gate of the light of God but is as the Light in a Mans Eye whereas also the place of the Eye belongeth to the Body but the Light is different or distinct from the Body 70. And though indeed it existeth by the Heate in the water of the Body yet it is a peculiar distinct thing which the body cannot comprehend and such a distinct difference there is also between God the Father and the Sonne 71. Thus on the Fourth Day in the anxious Birth or Geniture of this world in the middle point or Center of this World the SUN is Sprung up and standeth still in its Eternal Corporeal place for it cannot rise up in one place and set in another 72. For it is the onely and Sole natural Light of this world and besides it there is no more any true Light in the House of Death and though it seemeth as if the other Stars did shine Bright and give Light also yet it is not so but they take all their lustre and shining Light from the Sun as hereafter presently followeth The true Birth or Geniture and descent of the Sun and of the other Planets Is just thus as followeth 73. Now when the Heaven was made for a distinction or partition between the Light of God and the kindled corruption of the Body of this world then was the Body of this world a dark valley and had no light that could have shone forth in the outward Body besides the Heaven there stood all powers as it were captivated in Death and were in great anguish till they had heatt themselves in the mid'st or center of the Body 74. But when this was done so that the anxious Birth or Geniture stood so severely in the Heat then the Love in the Light of God brake through the Heaven of the Partition and kindled the Heat 75. And there rose up the shining light in the Heat in the water or in the fat or oylinesse of the water and the Heart of the water kindled it selfe and this was done in the twinckling of an Eye 76. For assoon as the Light had rightly laid hold on the Body the Body was captivated in the Light and the Heat was captivated and was changed into a competent Meeknesse and could stand or extend no further in such Anguish 77. But being the Heat was so terrified by the Light thereupon its horrible fire-source was allayed and so could kindle it selfe no further and so also the breaking through of the Love in the Light of God through the Heaven at this time with its breaking thorough extended or stretched it selfe no further out of or from Gods predestinated purpose therefore also the SUN came to be no bigger Of the Planet Mars 78. But when the Sun was kindled then the horrible fire-crack went forth upward from the Place of the Sun distant from the Place of the Sun as a horrible Tempestuous Flash and in its corporeall Being took along with it the fiercenesse of the fire whereby the water became very bitter and the water is the kernel or stock of the Crack 79. Now the Astrologers write that the Planet Mars standeth aloft about 15750 Miles off from the Sun which I contradict not because I meddle not with the measuring of Circles And so farr that fire-crack went on a suddain from its own Place till the light also laid hold on it and then it also was captivated by the Light and staid and took possession of that Place 80. But that the Light could lay no sooner hold of it was caused by the earnest fiercenesse and sudden flash for it was not taken hold of by the Light before the Light had wholly or throughly affected or possessed it 81. And there it is now as a Tyrant Rager and Stirrer of the whole Body of this world for that is its very Office that with its Revolution in the wheele of Nature it moveth and stirreth all from whence every life taketh its Original Of the Planet Jupiter 82. Now when the bitter firecrack was captivated by the Light then the light in its own power pressed yet higher in the Deepe till it reach'd into the hard and cold seate of Nature And there the power of the first going forth or rising up from the Sun could not get Higher but fitting stayed there corporeally and took possession of that Place for a Habitation But thou must understand this thing aright 83. It was the power of the Light which stayed in this place which is a very Meek friendly gracious amiable blessed and sweet Being The Astrologers write that this Planet is distant aloft above Mars about 7875 Miles But it is the Mitigator of the destroying furious Raging Raving Mars and an original of the Meeknesse in every Life an original also of the water from which the life generateth it self as I shall mention hereafter 84. Thus farr the power of the Life reached forth from the Sun and not higher but the lustre or shineing thereof which hath its power also reacheth even to the Stars and through the whole Body of this world But thou must understand this exactly from whence these two Planets are come to be 85. When the power of the Heart of God pressed forth out of the eternal inexhaustible fountain of the water of life through the Heaven of the Partition and kindled the water in the place of the Sun then the flash understand the fire-flash did shoot forth or went forth out of the water which was very terrible and bitter out of which Mars came to be 86. After this Flash the power of the Light shot nimbly after it like a meek elevated life and overtook the fire crack and mitigated it so that it became somwhat weaker and could breake no farther through the deepe but stayed trembling 87. But the power that was gone forth in the Light had more strength then the fire-crack and so it rose up higher then then the fire-crack Mars till it came very deep into Natures austerenesse and there it became feeble also and stayd there 88. From or out of this power the Planet Jupiter came to be and not out of or from that place where he is but it alwaies kindleth that very place with its power but it is as one of the Household Servants in that place who must alwaies walk about in the place of its office and service But the Sun hath a house of its Own but no other Planet hath any House of its Own 89. If we will rightly search into the Original of the Stars Birth and Geniture or their beginning then we must exactly know the Birth or Geniture of the Life viz How the Life generateth
is generated in the hidden Heaven in the water of Life 114. The outward Jupiter is onely the Meeknesse and understanding in the outward comprehensibilitie or palpable things but the holy fountain or well-spring is incomprehensible and unsearchable or unfathomable to outward Reason For the Astral Birthor Geniture standeth with the Roote in the holy Heaven and with the Corporeity in the wrath The Six and Twentieth Chapter Of the Planet Saturnus 1. SAturn that cold sharp austere and astringent Regent takes its beginning and Original not from the Sun for it hath in its Power the chamber of Death and is a dryer up of all powers from whence Corporeity existeth 2. For as the Sun is the Heart of the Life and an original of all spirits in the Body of this world so Saturn is a beginner of all corporeity and comprehensibilitie or palpability and in the power of these two Planets standeth the whole Body of this world and there cannot be any Creature or imaging nor any mobilitie without the power of these two in the natural Body of this world 3. But Saturnes original is the earnest astringent and austere anxietie of the whole Body of this world for as in the time of the kindling of the wrath the Light in the outermost Birth or Geniture of this world was extinct which Birth or Geniture is the Nature or comprehensibilitie or the rising up of the Birth of all qualifying or fountain spirits so also the astringent qualitie stood in its sharpnesse and severest Birth or Geniture and attracted or contracted most strongly and eagerly the whole work or effect of the qualifying or fountain spirits 4. From whence then the Earth and Stones came to be and were very rightly the House of Death or the enclosing or shutting up of the Life wherein King Lucifer was captivated 5. But when on the first day the Light somwhat brake forth again through the word or Heart of God in the Root of the Nature or Body of this world as a choosing or appropriating of the Day or beginning of the mobilitie of Life then the severe and astringent Birth or Geniture obtained againe a glimpse or rising up of the life in the Birth or Geniture 6. And from that time it stood as it were in an anxious Death till after the third Day when the Love of God press'd through the Heaven of the Partition and kindled the Light of the Sun 7. But being the Heart or power of the Sun could not open the anxious Birth or qualitie of fiercenesse and wrath and temper the same especially aloft in that height above Jupiter thereupon that whole circumferenâ—e or sphere stood in a Horrible anxietie just as a woman in travel and yet could not awaken or raise the Heat because of the horrible coldnesse and astringency 8. But being the mobilitie neverthelesse was risen up through the power of the hidden Heaven therefore nature could not rest but was in anguish to the Birth and generated out of or from the Spirit of sharpnesse an astringent cold and austere Sun or Starre which is Saturne 9. For the Spirit of Heat could not kindle it selfe from whence the Light existeth and out of or from the Light through the water the Love and meeknesse exist but it was a Birth or Geniture of an austere cold and severe fiercenesse which is a dryer spoyler and enemie of meeknesse which in the Creatures generateth the Hard Bones 10. But Saturne was not bound to its place as the Sun is for it is not a Corporeal place or space in the roome of the Deepe but Saturne is a sonne which is born or generated out of the Chamber of Death out of the kindled hard and cold anxietie and is only one of the House-hold or family in that space or roome in which it hath its Course and Revolution For it hath its corporeall proprietie to it selfe as a Child when it is born or generated from the Mother Saturne indeed was Created together with the wheele when the FIAT Created the wheele but it doth not goe forth or proceed from Sol. 11. But why it did rise up thus from God out of the austere Birth and what its Office is I will mention hereafter concerning the driving about or revolutions of the Planets 12. But its height or distance cannot be exactly known But I am fully perswaded that it is in the midst in the deepe between Jupiter and the general Sphere of the fixed Stars or constellations for it is the Heart of the Corporeity in Nature 13. For as the Sun is the Heart of Life and a cause of the spirits of Nature so Saturne is the Heart and the cause of all Bodies Imagings formings and framings in the Earth and upon the Earth as also in the whole Body of this world 14. And as in Man the Skull is a contayner or incloser of the Brayne wherein the Thoughts are generated So the Saturnine power is an environer dryer and contayner of all Corporeity and comprehensibilitie or Palpability 15. And as the Planet Jupiter which is an unshutter and Generator of meeknesse and is betweene the fierce Mars and the austere Saturne and generateth the Meeknesse and wisdom in the Creatures so the Life and the Senses of all Creatures are genenerated between these two qualities especially the new Body of this world as also the new Man of which thou wilt finde more concerning the description of Man Of the Planet Venus 16. Venus that gracious amiable and blessed Planet or the kindler of Love in Nature hath its original and descent or proceeding from the Springing up of the Sun also but its condition qualitie being and proceeding or descent is thus Here observe this rightly and exactly 17. When the Love of God kindled the place of the Sun or the SUN then there sprung up first out of the anxietie out of the Place of the Sun out of the seaven qualifying or fountain spirits of Nature the terrible fierce bitter fire-crak whose Birth and principal or first original is the kindled bitter wrath of God in the astringent qualitie through the water 18. And that sprung up first in the kindling of the Sun out of the Chamber of Death and was an awakener or rouser of Death and a beginner of life and climed up aloft very fiercely and trembling till the Light of the Sun layd hold on it and affected or possessed it and there it was caught or captivated by the meeknesse of the Light and stayed from which the Planet Mars came to be 19. After that fire-crack the power of the light which at the beginning had generated it selfe out of the unctuositie or fatnesse of the water behind the fire crack instantly shot forth after it like a mighty potencie or power and took the fierce Fire-crack captive and highly elevated it selfe aloft beyond it as a Prince and subduer of the fiercenesse from whence now existed the sensibilitie of Nature or the Planet Jupiter The Gate
to the kinde and manner of the Ternarie or Trinity in the Deitie 92. First there is the whole Body of Man which is a dark House and hath no mobilitie besides or without distinct from the qualifying or operation of the seaven spirits but is a dark valley as the Body of the Deepe of this world is 93. Now in the dark Body of Man there is such a Regiment or Dominion also as to the seaven spirits as is in the Body of the Deepe And when the seaven spirits qualifie or operate according to the Birth-Right of the Deitie then out of the wrestling of the seaven spirits a seede generateth it selfe according to their likenesse 94. Now that seede hath first a Mother which is the dark Chamber of the House of Flesh. Secondly it hath a Mother which is the wheele of the seaven spirits according to the kind and manner of the seaven Planets Thirdly it hath a Mother which is generated in the Circle of the seaven spirits in the center and is the Heart of the seaven spirits 95. And this now is the Mother of the soule which shineth thorough the seaven spirits and maketh them living and in their steed the seed qualifyeth mixeth or uniteth with the Heart of God But it is that seed only in which the Light is kindled but in that in which the wrath fire burneth there this third Mother remaineth Captive in the dark Chamber 96. And though indeede it is the third Mother yet it remaineth to be but a foolish Virgin if the Light be not kindled in it just as the Deepe of this world is * a foolish Virgin before the Heart of God in which the wheele of the seaven spirits standeth in such anxietie in so much corruption and redemption in heate and cold as is apparent to the Eye 97. But when the third Mother is kindled in the Light then it standeth in the created Heaven of the holy Life shineth through the second Mother the seaven spirit â—herby the seven spirits get a friendly courtous will which is the Love of the Life as you may read in the Eighth Chapter of this Book Concerning the Love-Birth or Geniture of God 98. But the third Mother they cannot constantly or permanently shine thorough for it standeth in the house of darknesse but they often cast a Glimpse upon it even as if it lightened whereby the third Mother many times becometh very longing and rejoyceth highly but is soone bolted up againe by the fiercenesse of Gods wrath 99. The Devill also danceth at this Gate for it is the Prison wherein the new Man lyeth hidd and wherein the Devill lyeth Captive 100. But I meane in the House of the Deepe of this World though indeed the House of Flesh and the Deepe altogether qualifie mixe or unite one with another as one Body and is one Body only they have distinct parts or Members The Deepe in the Center 101. Now behold When the seede is generated it standeth in the center or mid'st of the Body in the Heart for there the Mother catcheth the Ternarie or Trinity 102. First the astringent spirit catcheth hold and that draweth together a Masse or Lump out of the sweet water that is out of or from the unctuositie or fatnesse of the Blood of the Heart or from the Sap or Oyle of the Heart 103. Now that Oyle hath clearly the roote of the Ternarie or Trinity in it viz the whole Man for it is just as when kindled Tinder is cast into Straw Now it may be asked How commeth this to passe 104. Here now is the true ground of Man observe it exactly for it is the Looking Glasse of the great Mysterie the deepe secret of the Humanitie about which all the learned since the beginning of the World have danced and have sought after this Doare but have not found it 105. But I must once mention that it is the dawning or Morning Redness of the Day as the Doare keeper will have me doe Now Observe 106. Just as the first Masse was out of which Adam became a living Man so also in like manner is every Masse or seede of the Ternarie or Trinity in every Man Observe 107. When the Salitter or Fabrick of the six qualifying or fountain spirits which is the seaventh Nature spirit in the space or roome of this World was kindled then the word or Heart of God stood everywhere in the center or mid'st of the Circle of the seaven spirits as a Heart which replenished all at once viz the whole space or roome of this World 108. But being the Deepe that is the whole space of this World was the Body of the Father understand the Father of the Heart of God understand the Fathers Body and the Heart in the whole Body did shine forth viz The Fathers Lustre or Brightnesse then the corrupted salitter was affected or possessed every where with the Light the Heart of God could not flye out from it but did hide its Lustre and shining Light in the Body of the whole Deep from the horrid kindled Spirits of Devils 109. And when this was done then the qualifying or fountain spirits became very fierce and vehemently strugling and the astringent spirit as the strongest in the seaventh nature-spirit drew very terribly together the fabrick and effects of the other five from whence the bitter Earth and Stones came to be but were not yet driven together but moved in the whole Deepe 110. In this houre the Masse was drawn together for when the Heart of God did hide it selfe in the Salitter then it cast a glance againe on the whole space or Body and thought how it might be Remedied againe whereby another Angelical Kingdom might be in the Deepe of this world 111. But the Glance was the Love-spirit in the Heart of God vvhich in that place of the Glance affected or possessed the Oyle of the water where before the Light was risen up 112. Here consider Saint Peters glance that was cast upon him in the house of Caiphas it is the very same 113. As the Man casts a Glance on the woman and the woman on the Man and so the spirit of the Man understand the Roote of the Love which in the rising up of Life out of the water riseth up through the Fire as also the womans spirit doth and so one spirit catcheth the other in that Oyle of the Heart whereby presently a Masse Seede or driving will or desire to the propagating of a Man againe ariseth in the Masse 114. Just in such a way and manner the first Masse also came to be for the Love-Spirit in the Heart of God cast a Glance in the Body of the kindled wrathfull Father on the water of Life whereby and out of which the Love in the fire-Flash arose or sprung up before the time of the wrath 115. In this casting of the Glance the one spirit caught the other the unctuous Oyle or Water in the wrath conceived from the Love-Spirit in
Joh. 2. 27. †Heb. 12. 23 * 1 Cor. 15. 42. 43. †1 Cor. 5. 53 54. †Act. 17. 27. * that the Deepe and Glorious misteries therein couched may the more cleerely be understood by us eet his Aurora Chap. 9 v. 14. †Rom. 15. 4. †This true comfort of the Scriptures in the Soul comes by understanding the spirituall sence of the Mysteries of the Scripture not the bare litterall sence or History * See the preface to Jacob Behmes clavis vers 10. 11. * See this Aurora Ch. 3. vers 96. * Of the Three Principles †Of the Threefold Life of Man * The understanding of the Thing here called QVALITY is the foundation of that whole Revelation of Jacob Bebme's and of all Mysteries of which his Writings are only a description For all along the seven Qualities are called sometime Seven Sources Seven Species Kinds Manners Circumstances Conditions Powers Operations or Faculties of a Thing Also the Qualifying or Fountain Spirits which give model Image or frame the Power Vertue Colour Taste figure shape Constitution Substance Essence distinct Beeing of All Things which ever were are shall be or can be in from and to ALL Eternity in God and all Creatures in Heaven in Hell or in this World Also the Forms or Properties of Nature which is the Salitter or Power of God And so they are the seven Spirits of God as in the Revelations of John Chap. 1. 4. Ch. 3. 1. Ch. 4. 5. Ch. 5. 6. â— Sound Smell * or in Flesh * or Temper * The Durt under my Feet * or Expandeth it self * or the Trinity hath no such substance and Being in God Extra Corpus * or SALNITRUM * or to * Podagra * or Proclamation * or Centre * The Three Principles †The Threefold Life * or Tree * or Part. * Three Principles †Threefold Life Germanicè Barm-Hertzigkeit Warm-Heartednesse Mercy * or Nature-Spirit * Checks or stops it Flend flemmet undweich †Throat or Jawes * or checking * Throat or Jawes * the Stalk * or Oylinesse †or Oylinesse * or Oyl or Tallow †The Mother Tongue expounded according to the Language of Nature * Braut Turba Barm-Hertz-zig Warm-hearted or Mer-ci-full †or the distinct sense or meaning of the word * Derb. †or giveth me the Devils thanks for it * Luther o That is the real knowledge of the manner how the Mysteries spoken of in the Doctrine of Christ as they are in Nature Physically or Metaphysically in Supernatural things are to be understood convincingly according to its true Ground and the Capacity of the Humane Mind †Barm-hertz-ig keit * or stinking * conditionating †Mind or meaning †the Humane Nature being corrupted and perished in the Fall of Adam †or Ascention ☞ †or whose Salitter See Ch. 10. verse 110. the Salitter which they have Corrupted and Ch. 11. vers 115. the Corrupted Salitter †finite or transitory original * or Oylinesse †or Allknowingnesse * Substantiality or Corporeity Note Gregorius Richter Primarius Zu Gorlitz Gregory Rickter the Primate or Superintendent of the Clergy at Gerlitz * or spirit of Nature * Note †or Conscience * Note * or Nescience Ignorance or not believing * Note * in the Seventh fountain spirit of Nature †the said se-â—venth Spirit Note * 🜕 * Three Principles †Threefold Life * or devillish conditions inclinations and passions in us * or into * or into †rise original Geniture or Springing forth * attracted †Compacted * Armies Bands or Companies †seven Spirits of God * or Province * Dusky or Grey or dim white like twilight * or Emeraud * Azure or Watchet * or Province †Lawes Customes Statutes Ordinances and Polities * Jus. * Office or Function * Text Forma * or facultating potentiating †instruments in Employment * Lucifers * Such as are mentioned Exod. 28. 17. Ch. 39. 10. Rev. 21. 19. a or Sardius'es a or Sardius'es b or Chrysoprasus'es d or Sardonix'es e or Ligure's f or Tarkoise's g or Achate's or Calcedonie's h or Chrysolichus'es †as Opal's Granat's Vermilion-stones Gold-Stones c. * or Gods Nature's Heaven * the printed Copie Holinesse of God * printed Copie Brain * Corslet or Brest-plate * or faculty †NATURA * viz. the Body * Creaturely * or were * or were * or the Divine Birth * or Glorious †〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Rev. 9. 11. * Psuchicall * co-forming †co-generating * printed Copie in fide et dilectione Dei. * or infected * viz. the seven spirits of Nature which they were constituted of * or Anger Teuffel quasi Teu-fall * or Godnesse †in that according to which he is called a Consuming fire * Text Scientz * that is have come and gone perpetually †the Astringent or harsh Spirit †or as this condition is in Angels so there is such a condition in Man also †or meddle with in our Minds * Note * Note Note †Which is every where in this world in every Creature †or Nativity * or Soulish spirit †or Restivenesse †Nature Kundiger Naturalist Physicus or Natural Philosopher †Naturelinesse or the universall Nature †Instehenden Gebuhrt * or Jure Divino * Avarice * or Spite †Podagra * or Anger †Jurists †Nature-Fire Gods Anger Hell * or Salt-Peter * Text Massa. †or The Spirit is the Life * or feelablenesse Genesis 1. †Eccles. 7. 12. with Money and Treasures men defend themselves as with a shield †or Livelihood * or Bullwark * or third Spirit †from or belonging to †or how these German words are framed in the Articulation by the Instruments of Speech that what they signifâ—e according to the Language of Nature may be understood †Voyce of God * the place of this world †or murmuring Sound * or Palate †a foolish or silly Virgin * the Earthly Birth †or staggers †Whether Heavenly or Hellish Good or Evil matter or thing †The Natural man cannot perceive the things of God Query the Text. * the Holy Ghost †Physiol Studiers of Natural Philosophy called Physicks or the Mathematicians * the holy Spirit †killed or murthered * the wrath Bath †or fleshly matters * Birth †Note how God is in all things yet no Creature is He. †Note how God is in all things yet no Creature is He. †Of every word or syllable in every Language or dialect of Language †or many evil Beasts and Creeping vermine * with the Girâ—le of Truth †Prefiguration or Resemblance †in this Life * the Earth * Note Three sorts of Births or Genitures in Man * or Folly †or alive in the Body here upon Earth * 1. Crosse. 2. Patience 3. Hope 4. Faith Wasser * One Copy hath Life * the Diurnal motion of the Earth 24 Hours * or Mother of its Body * or Body alive * or find one another †Note Christs not being ascended to his Father †Doct. Thoâ—en Learned in Folly of verball Trifles * or into * Humour or moisture †or Juice of the Body * Fat Luscious Lascivious * Fibrae * or that Fire †Bred or hatched up their spirit in the dead Body * or it dotâ— take away the disease †subsist or have my being See the 14. Chap. 127 verse †or the Reason of my flesh * or the Spirit that is generated or rather regenerated in in me * or Instanding * or dyed the Death †or Tinctureth * Subsistent †den Alchymisten * or making * or of any other Materialls †not kindled or Domineering * melody or Musick * or have my Beeing in him * Tune melody or Musick * right or Order Printed Copy Of the Dead Nature and of the Fourth Day * or Divine Body * Infection or Affectings †the first inward stirring of Life in the Child * as Gen. 38. 24. * or New Divine Body * infection * Good Hap Bad Hap Good Luck and Mâ—schance or Mischiefs * Law and Order * SOL * MARS * Sol. * Venus Mercury †Saturne Jupiter Mars * Sol. Naturligkeit Naturalnessa * Venus * Di Mâ—dicos * Phisici Natural Philosophers * Behmes Epistle 23. vers 12. * That contend about Election and Predestination * See Behmes third Epistle to Abraham von Somerfeld vers 30. anno 1620. * Three Principles Threefold Life 40 Questions * See the third Epistle to Abraâ—â—â— von 〈◊〉
100. Here bring in your defence and answer for your spirit if not it will be condemned For this is God Jus Right or Law which hath no begining that the child which is generated of the mother should be Humble before the mother and be obedient to her for it hath its life and Body from the mother who hath generated it 101. Also the house of the Mother as long as the mother liveth is not the childs proper own but the mother keeps the child with her in love she nourisheth it and putteth on it the best and bravest Attire which she hath and giveth the same to it for its own that her joy may be encreased by the child and that she may have Joy in it 102. But when the child rebelleth and resisteth against the mother and takes away all from the mother and domineers over her and moreover striketh at her and forceth her to change into a low condition contrary to Right and Equity then it is but Just that the child should be expell'd out of the house and left to sit behind the Hedge and quite lose its childs portion and Inheritance 103. And thus it was between God and his child Lucifer The Father did put on him the fairest Attire hoping to have Joy in him But when the child got the Robe and Ornament he despised the Father and would domineer over the Father and would ruine his Fathers house and besides struck at the Father and would not be advised or taught to do otherwise Of the second Species form sort or spirit of Sins beginning in Lucifer 104. The Second Spirit is the Water And as the astringent or harsh quality is the Father of the other six spirits which attracteth or draweth them together and so holds them so the sweet water is the Mother in which all spirits are conceived kept and generated that softneth and moistneth or soaketh them wherein and whereby they get their life and then the light of joyfulnesse riseth up therein 105. Thus King Lucifer in the same manner did get the sweet water for his corporeal Government and indeed the very kernel and Best thereof For God put on to his little sonne the Best Onrament Robe and Attire of all hoping to have great Joy in him Question Now what did this astringent or harsh Quality with its Mother the sweet Water Answer 106. It flattered with the Bitter Quality and with the Heat and perswaded them that they should elevate themselves and be kindled and so together they would destroy their mother and turn her into a sour form or property whereby they would domineer with their spirit very sharply over the whole Deity all must bow down and crouch to them and they would form frame figure and image all with their sharpnesse 107. According to this false or wicked conclusion and result they agreed to do one and the same thing and so dryed up the sweet water in Lucifer's Body the heat kindled it and the astringent dryed it and then it became very sour and sharp 108. And when in this qualifying or acting they had generated the Spirit of Lucifer then the life of the spirit which riseth up in the water as also the light became very sour and sharp 109. And now this sour spirit also stormed with all its powers against the sweet water which was without distinct from the Body in Gods Salitter and thought it self must needs be the Prime and chief and should in its own power from frame and Image every thing 110. And this was the Second Emnity against God from whence is existed the sour quality in this world for it was not so from Eternity as you have an Example thereof in this viz. if you set any sweet thing in the warmth and let it stand therein it groweth sowr of it self as also Water Beer or Wine in a vessell will do but none of the other qualities do alter but only into a stinck which is caused by the Quality of Water Now thou wilt Ask Question Why did God suffer Lucifers Evil spirit which proceeded out of the Body of Lucifer to come into Him could he not hinder it Answer 111. Thou must know that betwixt God and Lucifer there was no other difference then there is between Parents and their Children nay there was yet a nearer relation between them For as Parents generate a child out of their Body according to their Image and keep it in their house as a natural Heir of their Bodies and cherish it thus near also is the Body of Lucifer to the Deity 112. For God had generated him out of his body and therefore also made him the Heir of his Goods and gave him the whole Region or Extent of the place in which he created him 〈◊〉 Possession The highest Depth 113. But here thou must know what it was that Lucifer did fight against God with and so moved God to Anger For he could not do it with his Body for his Body reached no further then the place where he then stood he could Effect little with that but it was something else Be attentive here 114. The spirit which is generated from or out of all the seven qualifying Spirits in the Centre of the Heart the same doth while it is yet in the Body when it is generated qualifie mix or act in and with God as one substance or thing neither is there any difference 115. And when that same Spirit which is generated in the Body seeth any thing through the Eyes or neareth through the Ears or smelleth through the Nostrills then it is already in that thing and worketh laboureth or acteth therein as in its own propriety 116. And if the same be pleasing to it it eateth thereof and is affected with the thing and wrestleth â—â—erewith and maketh a mixture or Temper together let the thing be as far off as it will even so far as the Originality of its Kingdom in God reacheth so far can the Spirit govern or rule in a Moment and is withheld or hindred by Nothing 117. For it is and comprehendeth the Power as God the Holy Ghost doth and in this there is no difference at all betwixt God the Holy Ghost and the Spirit of the Body save onely this that the Holy Spirit of God is the whole fulnesse and the spirit of the Body is but a Piece or Part which presseth through the whole Fulnesse and where ever it cometh there it is mixed or affected with the place and presently ruleth with God in the same place 118. For it is of God and in God and cannot be withheld or hindred save onely by the seven Nature-spirits of the Body which generate the animated or Soulish spirit they have the Reins in their Hand and generate it as they please Gods Spirit hath all the qualities fountains or sources but distinguisheth it self in three Principles where three sources or qualities arise the first in the fire according to the first principle and the second in
is not God Himself and that my spirit is false and wicked then I will be the first that will burn my book in the Fire and recall and recant all whatsoever I have written and will accurse it and in all obedience willingly submit my self to be instructed by you 38. I do not say that I cannot erre at all For there are some things which are not sufficiently declared and are described as if it were from a Glimpse of the great God when the wheel of Nature whirl'd about too swiftly so that Man with his half dead and dull capacity or apprehension cannot sufficiently comprehend it but what thou findest not sufficiently declared in one place thou wilt find it done in another if not in this yet in the other Books Now thou wilt say It doth not become me to ask such Questions for the Deitie is a Mystery which no man can search into Answer 39. Hearken If it doth not become me to ask then it doth not become thee to Judge mee Dost thou boast in the knowledge of the Light and art a Leader of the blind and yet art blind thy thy self How wilt thou shew the way to the blind must ye not both fall in your blindnesse But you will say We are not Blind for we well see the way of Light though none can see it rightly 40. Ye teach others the way and you are alwaies seeking after it your selves And so you grope in the dark and discern it not Or do you suppose that it is Sin for any Man to ask after the way 41. O ye blind Men leave off your contentions and shed not innocent blood also do not lay waste Countries and Cities to fulfill the Devils will but put on the Helmet of Peace Girt your selves with Love one to another and practise Meeknesse Leave off Pride and Covetousnesse Grutch not the different forms of one another also suffer not the Wrath-fire to kindle in you but live in Meeknesse Chastity Friendlinesse and Purity and then you are and live ALL in God 42. For thou needest not to Ask Where is God Hearken thou Blind Man thou livest in God and God is in thee and if thou livest holily then therein thou thy self art God For wheresoever thou lookest there is God 43. When thou beholdest the Deep betwixt the Stars and the Earth Caâ—st thou say that is not God or there God is not O thou miserable corrupted man Be instructed for in the Deep above the Earth where thou seest and knowest nothing and sayst there is nothing yet even there is the Light-Holy God in his Trinitie and is generating there as well as in the high Heaven aloft above this world 44. Or dost thou think that he departed and went away from his seat wherein he did sit from eternity in or at the time of the Creation of this world O no that cannot be for though He would himself do so He cannot do it for he himself is All And as little as a member of the Body can be rent off from it self so little can God also be divided rent or separated from Being Every where 45. But that there are so many Formings figurings or framings in him is caused by his Eternall Birth or Geniture which first is Threefold and out of or from that Trinitie or Ternarie it generateth it self infinitely or immensely unconceiveably 46. Of these Births or Genitures I will here write and shew to the children of the last world what God is not out of any Boasting or Pride thereby to disgrace or reproach any body No the Spirit will instruct thee meekly and friendly as a Father doth his children for the work is not from my fleshly Reason but the Holy Ghosts dear Revelation or breaking through in the Flesh. 47. In my own faculties or powers I am as blind a Man as ever was am able to do nothing but in the Spirit of God my innate spirit seeth through ALL but not alwaies with long Stay or Continuance onely when the Spirit of Gods Love breaketh thorough my spirit then is the animated or soulish Birth or Geniture and the Deity one Being one Comprehensibility and one Light 48. Am I alone onely so No but All Men are so be they Christians Jews Turks or Heathens in whomsoever Love and Meeknesse is in them is also the Light of God If thou sayst No this is not so Consider 49. Do not the Turks Jews and Heathens live in the same Body or Corporeity wherein thou livest and make use of that power and vertue of the same Body which thou usest moreover they have even the same Body which thou hast and the same God which is thy God is their God also But thou wilt say They know him not also they honour him not Answer 50. Yes Dear Man now boast thy self that thou hast hit it well Thou knowest God indeed above others Behold thou blind Man where ever Love riseth up in Meeknesse there the Heart of God riseth up For the Heart of God is generated in the meek water of the kindled Light be it in Man or any where else without Man it is every where generated in the Center between the outermost and innermost Birth or Geniture 51. And whatsoever thou dost but look upon there is God but the comprehensibility standeth in this world in the wrath which the Devil hath kindled and in the hidden kernel in the midst or center of the wrath the light or Heart of God is generated incomprehensibly as to the wrath and so each of them remaineth in its Seat 52. Yet for all that I do no way approve or excuse the Unbelief of the Jews Turks and Heathens and their stiff-necked stubbornnesse and their fierce wrath furious malice and hatred against the Christians No these things are meer Snares of the Devil whereby he allureth Men to Pride Covetousnesse Envy and Hatred that he may kindle in them the hellish fire neither can I say that these four sons of the Devil are not domineering in Christendome nay indeed in every Man Now thou sayst What then is the difference between Christians Jews Turks and Heathens Answer 53. Here the Spirit openeth both Doors and Gates if thou wilt not see then be blind 54. The first I. difference is which God hath alwaies held and maintained that all those who know what God is and how they should serve him that they should be able by their knowledge to presse through the wrath into Gods Love and overcome the Devil but if they do it not then they are no better then those that know it not 55. But if he that knoweth not the way presseth through the wrath into the Love then is he like him who press'd thorough by his knowledge but those that persevere in the wrath and wholly kindle it in themselves they are all alike one and other be they Christians Jews Turks or Heathens Or what dost thou suppose it is wherewith Man can serve God 56. If thou